The Nile. Notes For Travellers in Egypt (1893)

***
***
***
a* k
***
***
u u
TUB
***
***
w, w,
***
***
w m
NILS.
kot6s for travsllsks

ih
sgyft.
tf * s *
#
r~\
* r~\
c\
ay
[Sti
w
V J
if
v.
rt
We
2l
YALE
MEDICAL LIBRARY
HISTORICAL LIBRARY
The Gift
of
JOHN FARQUHAR FULTON
PAUL LAO RAVE
S5[0
^îSsSs^^si^
ipj^w"*--
%K^
xw:
t^
..
i-^--
oo-
i4sS
%M
Digitized by the Internet Archive

in
2011 with funding from
Open Knowledge Commons and
Yale University.'Cushing/Whitney Medical Library
http://www.archive.org/details/nilenotesfortravOOunse
MAl'OFrOdKS STKAHKR \\ I)
i.ir
J.fiaiulioh
StlJauiet
c.Ym
He limit I Ihibac
^/,-Ji
,-r-i . r
Evm
<*
^^
fa'Kur Aknxe< i
Oasis of iE^SLr
"',
EanehV-v
~k^ in
Ez2-
s
."
y*y
Gerf
B
Ehj'HsIi StHnrtf
So 8Sa* ff
a'^h r
XHes
JfDavdoor
a
ELEainuin
LdJml-ooJ^l
\4Ibrim
d vjwJ N
rl
a,
1)
Garin a jP>Jfi rrul
lpamboT
>
\.<hke
1^4 or Greal Catarar
WVu^vBaMi
-.
Jrnkd
lieu- SuM.4i
famnth orSemneh
B a
<curu.i
el^n [a
J fc7rJ /i t/-^.vibio f.^
.:
Yni v
ak
^ fob*'*
Ahra0ti
HUWAU
KTUYirV.
0^ THF VITF
J.
Handera.
&&
^
Jg
sj
THE NILE
Holes for fabcllcrs
iit
<%pi.
THE
NILE.
Jtote for rabtllars in (Egnpt
BY
E. A.
WALLIS BUDGE,
Litt.D., F.S.A.,
ACTING ASSISTANT-KEEPER IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIA:

ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.
THIRD EDITION.
WITH A MAP, PLANS,
LONDON
arc.
THOS. COOK & SON, LUDGATE CIRCUS,
CAIRO
COOK'S TOURIST OFFICE.

[Entered at Stationers' Hall
HAKRISON AND SONS,

PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY,
ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON.
INTRODUCTION.
Having
some years
for
the information
given by
felt
the
insufficiency
Dragomans
to
of
travellers
on the Nile, and finding with one or two striking

exceptions
how
limited
is
their
knowledge of
relating to the history of the antiquities in
facts
Upper
Egypt, Messrs. Thos. Cook and Son have arranged

with Dr. E. A. Wallis Budge to compile the following
pages, which they have
to every passenger
their Tourist
under their Nile arrangements on
will
(unintentionally) by
leisure
have to
see,
pleasure in presenting
Steamers and Dhahabiyyehs.
way passengers
their
much
to
no longer be
liable to
Dragomans, but
will
In this
be misled
be able at
prepare themselves for what they
and thus by an agreeable study add
to the interest with
places are made.
which
their visits to the various
PREFACE TO THE THIRD

EDITION.
The
short descriptions of the principal Egyptian
monuments on each
side of the Nile
between Cairo
and the Second Cataract (YVadi Halfah), printed

following pages, are not in any
the
in
way intended
form a "Guide to Egypt": they are drawn up
to
who have
for the use of those travellers
weeks to spend
in their
in
a very few-
Egypt, and who wish to carry
memories some of the more important
facts
connected with the fast-perishing remains of one of

the most interesting and
ancient civilizations
has been developed on the face of the earth.
that
The
existing guide books are generally too voluminous
and
in
diffuse for such travellers
many
respects inaccurate.
that the greater

are
more
number
and
are,
moreover,
Experience has shown
of travellers in that country
interested in history
and matters connected
with Egyptian civilization from
B.C.
44CO
to B.C. 450,
than with Egypt under the rule of the Assyrians
PREFACE.
Vlll
and Persians, Greeks and Romans, Arabs and Turks.

It is for this
reason that no attempt has been
describe, otherwise than in
to
manner,
its
made
the briefest possible
history under these foreign rulers, and
only such facts connected with them as are absolutely

necessary for a right understanding of
have been inserted.
been added on the history of
country during the rule of the
people, the religion and
end of the book a
method of
fairly full
portant Egyptian kings

to
make
is
its
At
the
writing.
of the most im-
list
appended, and
is
printed beneath
the ordinary form of the name.
in
order
values, printed
on pp. 62-68,
who may
together with
it,
The
hundred hieroglyphic characters and
to those
Pharaohs,
this list as useful as possible, a transliteration
name
of each
monuments
In addition to such descriptions,
a few chapters have
the
its
will, it is
list
of three
their phonetic
hoped, be useful
like to spell out the royal
names
on tombs and temples and the commoner words which

occur in the inscriptions.
For those who wish
to
study independently the various branches of Egyptology, a
list
in the
"
of the
more
Programme
"
readily obtained books
issued yearly
is
given
by Thos. Cook
and Son.
In transcribing Arabic
names
of places the most
authoritative forms have been followed, but such well-
PREFACE.
known names
as
El-kusur, and
''Cairo/' in
been altered.
Similarly,
forms
"
of the
Thothmes,"
"
mes,"
"
The
is
ordinary well-known
"
Rameses,"
Amenophis," "Amasis,"
"
Psammeti-
"
or
"
Apries,"
more
"
Tehuti-mes,"
"
Psemthek,"
common
have been
etc., etc.,
correct transcriptions
"
Amen-hetep,"
Aah-
Uah-ab-Ra."
Egyptian and Arabic words
transliteration of
that in
The
"
Arabic Kdhira, have not

the
in preference to the
Ra-messu,"
Arabic El-Uhsur or
in
Egyptian proper names
Hophra
chus," "
used
"
"Luxor,"
IX
use throughout Europe.
dates assigned
those of Dr. H. Brugsch,
Egyptian kings are
the
to
who
bases his calculations
on the assumption that the average duration of a

generation
was thirty-three
years.
be readily
understood that
the
Rameses
II.
(B.C.
1333),
for
Hence
date
instance,
it
assigned
is
only
will
to
ap-
proximately correct.
During the
last
three
years
Prof.
Lockyer, F.R.S., has been engaged
in
J.
Norman
making
careful
investigations into the subject of the orientation of
Egyptian temples, from which we

to
may one day hope
obtain data for finding within a few years the
age of each.
Although
enable us to rectify
these
many
researches
important points
already
in
the
PREFACE.
chronology of Egypt,
it
has been thought best to
retain for the present the system of Dr. H. Brugsch.
In
monuments
in the
a description of the
the chapter
enlarged
descriptions
edition
this
on
Gizeh
tomb
the
of
the
principal
Museum have been added

of
Nekht has been
Egyptian
and several new
religion
illustrations
inserted
has
September
i,
1893.
been
have been
given.
E. A.
Wallis Budge.
CONTENTS.
^
PAOK
Map
of Egypt
Introduction
Preface to the Third Edition
Egyptian History and

Historical
its
sources
vii-x
i
Summary
Ancient Empire
Middle Empire
New Empire
Persians
...
9
12
...
14
17
...
Macedonians
17
Ptolemies
18
...
Romans
The Byzantines
Muhammadans
19
22
...
23
Dates assigned to the Egyptian Dynasties by Egyptc logists
The
The
The
The
The
27
Country of Egypt
28
Nomes
29
of Egypt
Ancient Egyptians
32
Modern Egyptians
Nile
Egyptian Writing
list
of
36
45
some Hieroglyphic Signs
Arabic Alphabet
Coptic Alphabet
Egyptian Months
5
62
...
68
69
70
CONTENTS.
Xll
PAOB
The
Religion and Gods- of Egypt
72
...
Alexandria
Il8
The Pharos
...
119
122
Cleopatra's Needles
122
Pompey's
Pillar
Catacombs
123
Damanhur
Kafr ez-Zaiyat
Tanta
Benha
123
123
...
123
...
el-'Asal
...
Rosetta Stone
...
Suez and the Suez Canal

Shibin el-Kanatir
123
124
...
125
...
Zakazik and Tell-Basta
...
129
I29-I32
Abu Hammad
132
Tell el-Kebir
132
Mahsamah
132
Isma'iliya
132
...
Nefisheh
132
Tanis
132-135
Cairo
I3 6
Coptic Churches
Mosques
137
...
141
...
Tombs of the Khalifs

Tombs of the Mamelukes
The Citadel
I46
Joseph's Well
147
The
I46
I46
Library
147
Ezbekiyeh Garden
The Nilometer at Roda

The Museum at Gizeh
Heliopolis
The Pyramids of Gizeh

The Great Pyramid
The Second Pyramid
...
...
...
147
I48
149-219
220
222
224
228
CONTENTS.
The Third Pyramid

The Sphinx
The Temple of the Sphinx
The Tomb of Numbers
Campbell's
Tomb
The Pyramids
The Pyramids
of
Abu-Roash
of Abusir
Bedrashen, Memphis, and Sakkarah
The
The
Statue of
Rameses
II.
Step Pyramid
Pyramid of Unas
Pyramid of Teta ...
Pyramid of Pepi I.
The Serapeum
The Tomb of Thi
.
Mariette's House
The Pyramids of Dahshur
The Quarries of Ma'sara and Turra
The Pyramid of Medum
Wasta and the Fayyum
Beni Suef
Maghaghah
Cynopolis
Convent of the
Pulley.
Minyeh...
Beni Hasan
Roda
Melawi ...
Haggi Kandil ...
Gebel Abu Fadah
Manfalut
Asyut
...
Abu Tig
Tahtah
Suhak
...
CONTENTS.
XIV
PAGE
The White and Red Monasteries

Ahmim, Menshiah, Girgeh
Abydos ...
Temple of Seti I
Temple of Rameses
265-266
266-267
268
270
II.
272
...
Farshut
274
Kasr es-Sayyad ...
274
Keneh ...
The Temple
Nakadah
274
of
Denderah
275
279
28l
Luxor and Thebes
The
The
The
The
The
Temple of Luxor
Temple at Karnak ...
Temple at Kurnah ...
Ramesseum ...
Colossi of Amenophis III.
286
287
298
298
Medinet Habu
The Temple
of
3i
Rameses
III.
303
Der el-Medinet
Der el-Bahari
35
306
The Discovery of Royal Mummies

The Tombs of the Kings
Tomb of Seti I
Tomb of Rameses III.
Tomb of Rameses IV.
Tomb of Rameses VI.
Tomb of Rameses IX.
Tomb of Rameses I.
Tomb of Rechma-Ra
Tomb of Nekht
Erment...
Esneh ...
El-Kab
Edfu
Hagar Silsileh
at
Der el-Bahari
306
3*2
3i4
...
3^4
3i4
...
...
3*4
3i4
...
314
316-325
325
327
327
327
...
33
CONTENTS.
Kom Ombo
33
Aswan
IS*
...
Elephantine
The
333
33*
First Cataract
Philae
339
The Nile between

Dabod
the First and Second Cataracts
343- 358
345
Kardash
Wadi Tafah
345
345
Kalabshi
Betel-Wali
345
346
Dendur
347
...
Gerf-Hussen
347
Dakkeh
Kuban ...
WadiSebua
349
347
...
Korosko
349
35
Amada
35
...
Derr
35i
Abu-Simbel
WadiHalfah
List of the
35
...
Hieroglyphic
Kings of Egypt
Index
357
Names
of the Principal
359- 394
395- -425
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT.
EGYPTIAN HISTORY,
The
history of
It is
true that the earliest of the Babylonian kings
Egypt
names are known
is
the oldest history
lived very
little
later
known
to
us.
whose
than the earliest
kings of Egypt, nevertheless our knowledge of the early
Egyptian
large
is
greater than of the
portion of Egyptian
early Babylonian
kings.
history can be constructed
from the native records of the Egyptians, and
it
is
now
and modify many of the statements

upon this subject made by Herodotus, Diodorus Siculus
and other classical authors. The native and other documents from which Egyptian history is obtained are
possible
to
correct
Lists of Kings found in the Turin Papyrus, the

Tablet of Abydos, the Tablet of Sakkarah, and the
Tablet of Karnak. The Turin papyrus contained a
complete list of kings, beginning with the god-kings and
continuing down to the end of the rule of the Hyksos,
I.
about
B.C.
1700.
The name
of each king during this period,
together with the length of his reign in years, months and
and
would have been, beyond all doubt,

documents for the chronology of the
oldest period of Egyptian history, if scholars had been able
to make use of it in the perfect condition in which it was
days, was given,
the most valuable of
it
all
When
it
was
found to be broken into more than one hundred and
fifty
discovered.
So
fragments.
however,
Turin,
arrived in
it
back as 1824, Champollion recognized
far
the true value of the fragments, and placed

in their chronological order.
Its
importance for the history of the

ties,
because in
this section the
for the earlier dynasties
On
evidence
some of them
of the greatest
XHIth and XlVth
papyrus
of very
it is
is
little
dynas-
tolerably perfect
is
use.
monuments each Egyptian king has usually two

each of these
names, the prenomen and the nomen
contained in a cartouche.* Thus the prenomen of
is
the
Thothmes
nomen
III. is
is
something
j^
"Thoth's
his
suten net, f
comes
nomen.
Ra
Ra-men-cheper, and his
Tehuti-mes.
(the
Ra-men-cheper means
Sun-god) establishes becoming
These names are quite

the
of the
King
se
J?a,
distinct
prenomen comes the
Before
"
^k^
E3
Tehuti-mes means "born of Thoth," or
son."
titles.
^^
\\\
like "
existence;"
or
North and South," and
"son of the
render
it
^jp^
after
it
Sun," preceding the
Each prenomen has a meaning, but
difficult to
title
from
it is
at times
Every king styled
exactly in English.
himself king of " the North and South," and " son of the
Sun."
The
* Cartouche
first
title
is
sometimes varied by u Beautiful
name which
is
usually given to the oval
which the name of a royal person
is
enclosed.
is
the
derived from the Egyptian
-Ifl
in
The word
suten.
for "kin?" is 1
T A<WV\A
which the Hebrews called the kings of Egypt, is
t The ordinary word

Pharaoh, n'yiS
-1 per da, otherwise written
^TT^
J\
EGYPTIAN HISTORY.
god, lord of the two earths."'
kings were
named
thus Mena, the
after
first
some
In the earliest times the
attribute possessed
king of Egypt,
the kings are given, but

amplified by the other
statements are confirmed and
its
lists.
The Tablet of Abydosf was
discovered by
Dumichen
M.
Mariette's
the temple of Osiris at Abydos, during
This
excavations there in 1864.
ending with Seti

complete
list
I.,
and
list,
it
Mena
Rameses
the father of
would seem as
only inserted
gives us the
list
of seventy-five kings, beginning with
up the
In the Turin papyrus only the prenomens of
lished."
in
by them
the "firm" or "estab-
is
if
II. ;
the scribe
names
such
names
and
or Menes,
it
is
not a
who drew
he considered
as
The Tablet of Sakkaraht was
worthy of living for ever.
discovered at Sakkarah by Mariette, in the grave of a dignitary
who
Rameses
lived during the reign of
In spite of
II.
and some orthographical errors, it is a valuable

list ; it gives the names of forty-seven kings, and it agrees
It is a curious fact that
very closely with the Abydos list.
a break in
it,
name of Mer-ba-pen, the sixth king of

The Tablet of Karnak was discovered at
begins w ith the

r
it
the 1st dynasty.
Karnak by Burton, and was taken

*
Some
\j^
^
U4
kings had a large number of

styled
" Horus, mighty
bull,
to Paris
titles.
2L
Thus Thothmes
etc., etc.
t See page 272.
lord,
He is also called
all
lands";
Q A\
v\
Ml
^=^
>
Ml
Y-
Ra";
"Golden Horus,
mighty of valour, smiter of the Nine Bows,"
III. is
exalted one of the white crown, beloved of
C^V
It
^TFF^ "King of the North and
Vs.
South, mighty of terror in
"God,
Prisse.
diademed with law, the
maker of things, Ra-men-cheper,"
by
etc.
% See page 181.
B 2
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IX EGYPT.
was drawn up
Thothmes
in the time of
names of
the
III.,
and contains
They
sixty-one of his ancestors.
arranged in any chronological order, but the tablet
the
of
rulers
it
records the
and gives
dynasty more completely than any other
dynasties,
Annals of Egyptian Kings
II.
walls of temples, obelisks,
such inscriptions
is
of the
names of
from the XHIth to the XVIIth
the names of those of the Xlth
highest historical importance, for
some
are not
is
and
list.
inscribed
The
buildings.
upon the
narrative of
very simple, and practically these records
in which the names of conquered

and people are given incidentally facts
of interest are noted down.
As the day and month and
regnal years of the king by whom these expeditions were
merely represent itineraries
and
tributary lands
undertaken are generally given, these inscriptions throw
much
light
on
The
history.
lists
of tribute are also useful,
show what the products of the various countries

The poetical version* of the history of the famous
were.
battle of Rameses II. against the Cheta by the poet Pen-ta-urt
for they
is
is
The
a pleasant variety of historical narrative.
on the
stele f of Pianchi, the
inscription
Ethiopian conqueror of Egypt,
decidedly remarkable for the minute details of his
fights,
made by himself and his conquered foes, and

the mention of many facts J which are not commonly noticed
by Egyptian annalists. The vigour and poetical nature of
the speeches
the narrative are also very striking.

* See the notice of the official Egyptian account
t Preserved
For example,
it
is
into the stables,
life,
when Pianchi had taken possession

Nimrod his foe, he went afterwards
and found
that the horses there
Bursting into a rage he turned to
by
my
darling Ra,
f.
stated that
of the storehouses and treasury of
food.
on page 354
See page 177.
at Gizeh.
who
revives
my
had been kept short
Nimrod and
nostrils with
life,
said,
to
ot
"By my
have kept
more heinous in my sight than any other offence

which thou hast committed against me.'' Mariette, Monuments Divers,
my
horses hungry
pi. 3,
11.
65, 66.
is
EGYPTIAN HISTORY.
III.
Historical Stelae
and Papyri, which
briefly relate
undertaken
in chronological order the various expeditions
by the king
for
whom
they were made.
Egyptian kings
occasionally caused summaries of their principal conquests
and of the
Rameses
III.
Thothmes III.,* and

Harris Papyrus, in which
good works which he has
(a) the stele of
the last section of the great
(b)
be drawn up
chief events of their reign to
examples of these are

reviews
the
all
brought to a successful issue to the glory of the gods of
Egypt and
ful
in
for the benefit of her inhabitants.
This wonder-
papyrus measures 135 feet by 17 inches, and was found

a box in the temple at Medinet Habu, built by Rameses
now in the British Museum.

Decrees, Scarabs, Statues of Kings and
Private Persons are fruitful sources of information about
historical, religious, and chronological subjects.
V. Biblical notices about Egypt and allusions to events
III.
it is
IV.
of
Egyptian history.
VI.
ber
The Cuneiform
of tablets f
Tell el-Amarna.
Inscriptions,
in cuneiform
inscribed
The
Egyptian history which
inscriptions
falls in
relate
In 1887 a num-
were
found
at
period
of
to
the fifteenth century
they are letters from the kings of Babylon,
and
B.C.,
and
cities
of
Mesopotamia and Phoenicia relating to marriages, offensive

and defensive alliances, military matters, etc., etc., and
reports on the rebellions and wars which took place at that
time, addressed to Amenophis III. and to his son Chut-enaten or Amenophis IV.
The Babylonian king who writes
is called Kurigalzu.
Thothmes III. had carried his victorious arms into Mesopotamia, and one of his successors,
Amenophis III., delighted to go there and shoot the lions
with which the country abounded.
During one of these
hunting expeditions he
*
Preserved at Gizeh
fell in
;
love with the lady
(](|
\\
nee page 1S1.
+ See the description of the Gizeh Museum, pp. 186-1S9.
g] J
Thi
cuneiform -
(in
^f
Ti-i-e),
the daughter of
married her, and he brought her to Egypt, with another

wife
named
HilJ
are fully
3 Kilkipa
It will
made
out, but the
317
*-]^
of her
examination of them has already
sufficiently far to
most valuable
light
One
cuneiform -
be some time before these inscriptions
been carried
of the
(in
accompanied by
Gi-lu-khi-pa),
^N
attendants.
A<C
upon the
show
that they will throw
social condition of
Egypt and
countries which were subject to her at that time.
of the tablets
is
written in the language of Mitani,
and others are inscribed with cuneiform characters in a

language which is at present unknown ; and some of them
have dockets in hieratic which state from what country they
were brought. The discovery of these tablets shows that
there must have been people at the court of Amenophis III.
who understood the cuneiform characters, and that the officers
command over towns in Phoenicia subject to the rule of

Egypt could, when occasion required, write their despatches
in
The greater part of these tablets are now in

Museums of London and Berlin, some are at tfie Gizeh
Museum, and some are in private hands.
in cuneiform.
the
The
Assyrian kings Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, and Assur-
banipal marched
against Egypt;
Tirhakah defeated Sen-
nacherib at Eltekeh, but was defeated by Esarhaddon, the
son of Sennacherib,
who drove him back
into Ethiopia.
Esarhaddon's son, Assurbanipal, also attacked Tirhakah and

defeated him.
into
Thebes was captured, and Egypt was divided

provinces, over some of which Assyrian
twenty-two
viceroys were placed.

states that
VII.
are
fragment of a Babylonian tablet
Nebuchadnezzar
II.
marched
The Greek and Roman
many
into Egypt.
writers upon Egypt

and of these the best known are Herodotus,
EGYPTIAN HISTORY.
Herodotus
Manetho, and Diodorus Siculus.
devotes the
whole of the second and the beginning of the third book

of his work to a history of Egypt and the Egyptians, and his
the oldest Greek treatise on the
is
In spite of the attacks
known
subject
made upon
his
to us.
work during the
few years, the evidence of the hieroglyphic inscriptions
last
which are being deciphered year
work is
of Herodotus
the whole his
than that
(still
living
in
B.C.
shows that on
work more valuable
after year
trustworthy.
Manetho
the Egyptian history of
is
271) of Sebennytus,
who
is
I.
work, however, was written during the reign of Ptolemy
Philadelphus
his
(b.c.
286-247).
mouth, he was chief
According
priest
and
to
by
said
Plutarch to have been a contemporary of Ptolemy
his
II.
words put into
one of the
scribe in
temples of Egypt, and he appears to have been perfectly

acquainted with the ancient Egyptian language and
He
literature.
had the benefit of a Greek education, and

was therefore peculiarly fitted to draw up in Greek for
Ptolemy Philadelphus a history of Egypt and her religion.
had
also
The remains
preserved
in
of the great Egyptian history of
the
polemical
treatise of
Manetho
are
Josephus against
Apion, in which a series of passages of Egyptian history
from the
list
XVth
to the
XlXth
dynasties
of the dynasties, together with the
is
given,
number
and
in the
of years of
the reign of each king, given by Africanus and Eusebius
on
his authority.
gives a
list
At the beginning of
of gods and demi-gods
before Menes, the
first
human
his
work Manetho
ruled over Egypt
king of Egypt
known to us he divides
I-XI, XII-XIX, and XX-XXX.
who visited Egypt B.C. 57, wrote a
dynasties
who
the thirty
into three sections
Diodorus Siculus,
history of the country,
people and its religion, based chiefly upon the works of

Herodotus and Hekataeus. He was not so able a writer
nor so accurate an observer as Herodotus, and his work
its
contains
many
blunders.
Other important ancient writers
on Egypt are Strabo,* Chaeremon,t Josephus,} Plutarch

and Horapollo.||
According to Manetho, there reigned over Egypt before
Mena, or Menes, the first mortal king of that country, a
number
of beings called
Horus"; of
gome have
their
believed
Hem,
Shesu
deeds and
during their
that
" followers
or
history nothing
divided into two parts, each ruled by
rule
own king and

Upper and Lower
its
others have thought that the whole of
of
known,
Egypt was
is
Egypt was divided into a large series of small, independent

which were united under one head in the
principalities,
There
person of Menes.
however, no support to be
is,
obtained from the inscriptions for either of these theories.
The
kings of Egypt following after the mythical period are
For the sake of convenience,
divided into thirty dynasties.
Egyptian history
divided
is
into
periods
three
Ancient Empire, which includes the

ties
II, the Middle Empire, which
first
I,
the
eleven dynas-
includes the next
New
nine dynasties (Xllth-XXth); and, III, the
Empire,
which includes the remaining ten dynasties, one of which

was of Persian kings. The rule of the Saite kings was followed by that of the Persians, Ptolemies and Romans.
rule of the Arabs which began a.d. 641, ended a.d.
The
15 1 7,
this
when
the country was conquered by the Turks
since
time Egypt has been nominally a pashalik of Turkey.
The
date assigned to the
first
dynasty
is
variously given
by different scholars by Champollion-Figeac it is B.C. 5867,

by Bockh 5702, by Bunsen 3623, by Lepsius 3892, by
Lieblein 3893, by Mariette 5004, and by Brugsch 4400.
:
As
far as
of
that
can be seen, there

given
throughout
*
much
is
by Brugsch, and
in this
his
to
be said
dates
are
in favour
adopted
book.
About A.n. 15.

t About A.D. 50.
J About A.D.
About a.d. 400.
About A.D. 100.
||
75.
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
ANCIENT EMPIRE.
Dynasty
I,
from
This, or Thinis.
B.C.
4400. Mena,
the
first
human king
of
Egypt,
founded
Memphis, having turned aside the course of the

Nile, and established a temple service there.
4366. Teta, wrote a book on anatomy, and continued
buildings at Memphis.
4266. Hesep-ti.
of the
Some papyri state that the 64th Chapter

Book of the Dead was written in his time.
Dynasty
II,
from Memphis.
4133. Neter-baiu,* in whose reign an earthquake swallowed
up many people at Bubastis.

in whose days the worship
of Apis at
Memphis, and that of Mnevis at Heliopolis, was
4100. Kakau,
continued.
4066. Ba-en-neter, in whose reign, according to John
of
Antioch, the Nile flowed with honey for eleven

days.
During the reign of
this
cession of females to the throne
king
of
the
suc-
Egypt was
declared valid.
4000. Sent.
Sepulchral
stelae
of this king's priests are pre-
served at Oxford and at Gizeh; see page 143.
Dynasty III, from Memphis.

.
Nefer-ka-Seker, in whose reign an eclipse appears to
be mentioned.
"'(JAIL
IO
Dynasty IV, from Memphis.

B.C.
3766. Seneferu. Important contemporaneous
monuments
of
During his reign the copper mines

of Wadi Ma'arah were worked.
3733. Chufu (Cheops), who fought with the people of Sinai;
he built the first pyramid of Gizeh.
this
king
exist.
3666. Cha-f-Ra (Chephren), the builder of the second pyra-
mid
at Gizeh.
3633. Men-kau-Ra (Mycerinus), the builder of the third
pyramid
of the
The fragments of his

Museum. Some copies of
at Gizeh.
in the British
Dead
Dynasty
3366. Tet-ka-Ra.
the
Book
say that the 64th chapter of that work
was compiled during the reign of

x
coffin are
The
V,
this king.
from Elephantine.
Precepts of Ptah-hetep were written
during the reign of this king.

3333. Unas, whose pyramid at Sakkarah was explored in
1881.
Dynasty VI, from Memphis.

3266. Teta, the builder of a pyramid at Sakkarah.
3233. Pepi-meri-Ra, the builder of a pyramid at Sakkarah.
3200. Mer-en-Ra.
3166. Nefer-ka-Ra.
3 r 33
(?)
Nit-aqert (Nitocris),
"the beautiful
woman
rosy cheeks.
{Dynasties VII and

100.
Dynasties
Nefer-ka.
Nefer-Seh ....
Ab.
Nefer-kau-Ra.
Charthi.
VIII, from Memphis.
IX and X, from
Herackopolis.
with
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
II
B.C.
3033. Nefer-ka-Ra.
3000. Nefer-ka-Ra-Nebi.
2966. Tet-ka-Ra2933. Nefer-ka-Ra-Chentu
2900. Mer-en-Heru.
2866. Se-nefer-ka-Ra.
2833. Ka-en-Ra.
2800. Nefer-ka-Ra-Tererl.
2766. Xefer-ka-Ra-Heru.
2733. Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi Seneb.
2700. Nefer-ka-Ra- Annu.
2633. Nefer-kau-Ra.
2600. Nefer-kau-Heru.
2533. Nefer-ari-ka-Ra.*
Dynasty XI, from Diospolis, or Thebes.
From
history
is
of kings
Amenemhat I. Egyptian
The names of a large number
the time of Xitocris to

nearly a blank.
who
cannot, at
ruled during this period are known, but they
present,
be arranged
in
chronological
exact
order.
2500. Se-anclvka-Ra.
inscription at
is known to us through an
Hamamat, which states that he sent
This king
an expedition to the land of Punt

that at that early date
this
shows
an active trade must have
been carried on across the Arabian desert between

Egypt and Arabia.
The
dynasty bore the names
other kings of the Xlth

of
Antef-aa,
Amentuf, An-aa, and Mentu-hetep.
An-antef,
Se-anch-ka-Ra
appears to have been the immediate predecessor of

the Xllth dynasty.
*
These names are obtained from the Tablet of Abydos
pages
3, 272.
see
12
MIDDLE EMPIRE.
Dynasty XII, from Diospolis, or Thebes.
2466.
Amenemhat
ascended the throne of Egypt
I.
after
hard fighting; he conquered the Uaua, a Libyan

tribe that lived near
Korosko
in
Nubia, and wrote
a series of instructions for his son Usertsen
I.
The
was written during this reign.

2433. Usertsen I. made war against the tribes of Ethiopia
he erected granite obelisks and built largely at
story of Senehet
Heliopolis.
2400.
Amenemhat
Chnemu-hetep,
II.
whose tomb
is
at
son
Beni-hasan, lived
ot
Nehera,
during the
reign of this king.
2366. Usertsen II.
2333. Usertsen III.
2300.
Amenemhat
III.
attention was
During
dug and
canals were
this
king's
reign special
paid to the rise of the Nile, and

sluices
made
for irrigating the
famous Lake Moeris, in

the district called by the Arabs El-Fayyum,* was
built.
The rise of the Nile was marked on the
rocks at Semneh, about thirty-five miles above the
second cataract, and the inscriptions are visible to
country
in this reign the
this day.
2266.
2233.
Amenemhat
IV.
Dynasties XIII-X VII.
The
so-called
Hyksos Period.
to Manetho these dynasties were as follows

Dynasty XIII, from Thebes, 60 kings in 453 years.
According
XIV,
Choi's, f 76
XV,
Hyksos,
6
XVI,
10
XVII, from Thebes, 10
,,
In
Arabic
toun
in
V^J\
from the Coptic

}
the Delta.
,,484
260
251
,,
10
,,
$IOJUL, "
the lake."
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
monuments whereby we can

figures.
The Hyksos appear to
Unfortunately there are no

correct or modify these
have made
way from the countries in and to the west

into Egypt.
They joined with their
countrymen, who had already settled in the Delta, and
of
their
Mesopotamia
were able to defeat the native kings

their
rule
lasted
thought that
is
it
500 years, and that Joseph arrived
Egypt towards the end of
this
The
period.
in
principal
Hyksos kings of the XVIth dynasty are Apepa I. and

Apepa II. Nubti and the native Egyptian princes ruled
under them. Under Se-qenen-Ra, a Theban ruler of the
XVIIth dynasty, a war broke out between the Egyptians
and the Hyksos, which continued for many years, and
;
resulted in the expulsion of the foreign rulers.
Dynasty XVIII, from
Thebes.
B.C.
1700. Aahmes,
who re-established the independence of Egypt.
1666. Amen-hetep (Amenophis)
I.
1633. Tehuti-mes (Thothmes)
I.
1600.
II.
Hat-shepset, sister of
Thothmes
She sent an
II.
expedition to Punt.
1600.
Tehuti-mes (Thothmes)
III.
made
victorious ex-
He
peditions into Mesopotamia.
was one of
the greatest kings that ever ruled over Egypt.

1566. Amen-hetep II.
1533. Tehuti-mes IV.
1500.
Amen-hetep
III.
warred successfully
in the lands to
and in Asia. He made it a

custom to go into Mesopotamia to shoot lions, and,
while there he married a sister and daughter of
Tushratta, the king of Mitani, and a sister and a
the south of Egypt
daughter of Kallimma-Sin, king of Karaduniyash;
he
afterwards
made
proposals
another daughter of this
latter
of marriage
for
king called Sukharti.
14
The correspondence and despatches from
kings of
Babylon, Mesopotamia, and Phoenicia were found

in
1887
them
are
at Tell
el-Amarna, and large portions of
now preserved in
the
Museums
and Gizeh.
Amen-hetep IV. or Chu-en-Aten
of
London,
Berlin,
("brilliance, or glory
of the solar disk"), the founder of the city Chu-
which are called Tell el-Amarna,

and of the heresy of the disk-worshippers. He
was succeeded by a few kings who held the same
aten, the ruins of
religious opinions as himself.
Dynasty XIX, from Thebes.
c>
1400.
Rameses
I.
conquered the rebellious
tribes in Western
and built the Memnonium at Abydos. He
was famous as a builder, and attended with great
care to the material welfare of his kingdom.
He
1366. Seti
I.
Asia,
is
said to have built a canal from the Nile to the
Red
1333.
Sea.
Rameses
II.
undertook many warlike expeditions, and
brought Nubia, Abyssinia, and Mesopotamia under

the rule of Egypt.
liberal
men
is
1300. Seti
He
was a great builder, and a
patron of the arts and sciences
like Pentaurt
famous as one of the oppressors of the
Meneptah
II. is
learned
were attached to his court.
He
Israelites.
thought to have been the Pharaoh
of the Exodus.
NEW
EMPIRE.
Dynasty XX, from Thebes.

1200. Rameses III. was famous for his buildings, and for
the splendid gifts which he made to the temples of
His reign repreThebes, Abydos and Heliopolis.
sented an era of great commercial prosperity.
1166-1133. Rameses IV.-XII.
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
*5
Dynasty XXI, from Tanis and

Tanis.
I.
II.
Thebes.
Thebes.
B.C.
IOOO.
Her-Heru.
Se-Mentu.
IIOO-
Pasebchanu
"
Pi-anchi.
I.
Amen-em-apt.
Pasebchanu
Pai-net'em I III.
II.
Dynasty XXII, from Bnbastis (Tell-Basta)

966. Shashanq (Shishak)
2
Chron.,
933- Uasarken
900. Takeleth
I.
I.
(see
Kings,
These kings appear
I.
866. Uasarken II.
of Semitic origin
833. Shashanq II.
are
Takeleth
800.
Semitic,
Uasarken
II.
Shashanq
28
xiv.
13) besieged Jerusalem.
xii
ginu
III.
Pamai
Shashanq IV. J
to
as,
have been
their
names
example,
for
Babylonian Sar-
(Sargon);
Takeleth
Tukulti (Tiglath).
Dynasty XXIII, from Tanis

766. Peta-Bast.
Uasarken
III.
Dynasty
XXIV, from
Sais (Sd el-Hager).
733. Bak-en-ren-f (Bocchoris).
Dynasty
700.
XXV, from
Ethiopia.
Shabaka (Sabaco).
Shabataka.
693.
Taharqa (Tirhakah, 2 Kings, xix. 9) is famous for

having conquered Sennacherib and delivered Hezekiah
he was, however, defeated by Esarhaddon
and Assurbanipal, the son and grandson respec;
tively
of
Sennacherib.
Urdamanah, was
Tirhakah's
also defeated
son-in-law,
by the Assyrians.
XXVI, from
Dynasty
B. C.
666.
Psemthek
in the Delta,
for
612.
Sa'/s.
(Psammetichus) allowed Greeks to
I.
and employed Greek
settle
soldiers to fight
him.
Nekau
II. (Necho) defeated Josiah, king of Judah,

and was defeated by Nebuchadnezzar II. son of
Nabopolassar, king of Babylon.

596.
Psammetichus
591.
Uah-ab-Ra (Hophra of the Bible, Gr. Apries)

marched to the help of Zedekiah, king of Judah,
who was defeated by Nebuchadnezzar II.
His
army rebelled against him, and he was dethroned
II.
Amasis, a general in his army, then succeeded to

the throne.
572.
Aahmes
many
II.
favoured the Greeks, and granted them
privileges
in his reign Naucratis
became a
great city.
528.
Psammetichus III. was defeated at Pelusium by

Cambyses the Persian, and taken prisoner
he
was afterwards slain for rebelling against the
;
Persians.
Dynasty XXVII, from Persia.

527.
Cambyses marched
against the Ethiopians
and the
inhabitants of the Oases.

521. Darius
Hystaspes
ancient routes
coinage,
endeavoured
of
commerce
and adopted a
to
;
open
conciliatory
system of government, and favoured

to
up
the
he established a
and
all
tolerant
attempts
promote the welfare of Egypt.
486. Xerxes
I.
465. Artaxerxes L, during whose reign the Egyptians revolted,
headed by Amyrtaeus.
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
fc.C.
425. Darius
Xothus, during whose reign the Egyptians
revolted
successfully,
and
second Amyrtaeus
became king of Egypt.

405. Artaxerxes II.
Dynasty
XX VIII, from
Amen-rut (Amyrtaeus), reigned
Dynasty
399- Xaifaaurut
XXIX, from
Sais.
six year:
Mendes.
I.
393- Hakar.
380. P-se-mut.
379. Xaifaaurut II.
Dynasty
XXX, from
Sebennytus.
378. Xecht-Heru-heb (Nectanebus

at
'360.
I.)
defeated the Persians
Mendes.
T'e-her surrendered to the Persians.
358. Xecht-neb-f (Nectanebus II.) devoted himself to the

pursuit of magic,
and neglected
his
empire
when
Artaxerxes III. (Ochus) marched against him, he

fled
from
his
kingdom, and the Persians again
ruled Egypt.
PERSIANS.
340. Artaxerxes III. (Ochus).
338. Arses.
336. Darius III.
(Codomannus) conquered by Alexander
the Great at Issus.
MACEDONIANS.
the Great founded Alexandria.
He
showed his toleration of the Egyptian religion,
by sacrificing to the god Amen of Libya.
332. Alexander
PTOLEMIES.*
B.C.
305. Ptolemy
He
after Alexander's death.
famous
Alexandrian
learned Greeks to
he died
b.c.
became king of
son of Lagus,
Soter,
I.
Egypt
founded the
and
Library,
make Alexandria
encouraged
their
home;
284.
285. Ptolemy II. Philadelphus built the Pharos, founded
Berenice and Arsinoe, caused Manetho's Egyptian

history to be compiled,
and the Greek version
of the Old Testament (Septuagint) to be made.

247. Ptolemy III. Euergetes
was
up
set
in
I.
obtained possession of
and
of the arts
222. Ptolemy
IV.
Romans
the Egyptians.
to Egypt.
all Syria,
Philopator
at
Ptolemy V. Epiphanes.
of the
He
stele of
Canopus
reign
he
and was a patron
sciences.
founded the temple

205.
The
the ninth year of his
defeated
Antiochus,
and
Edfu.
During
his
reign the help
against Antiochus was asked for by
Coelesyria and Palestine were lost
was poisoned
b.c. 182,
and
his son
Ptolemy VI. Eupator, died in that same year. The

Rosetta Stone was set up in the eighth year of the
reign of this king.
*
For the chronology of the Ptolemies
Synoptische Tafeln
see Lepsius, Konigsbuch^
9.
preserved at Gizeh, see page 284, is

Greek and demotic with a decree made at
Canopus by the priesthood, assembled there from all parts of Egypt,
It mentions the great benefits which he
in honour of Ptolemy III.
had conferred upon Egypt, and states what fescivals are to be celebrated
in his honour and in that of Berenice, etc., and concludes with a
resolution ordering that a copy of this inscription in hieroglyphics,
Greek and demotic shall be placed in every large temple of Egypt.
Two other copies of this work are known.
t This important
stele,
inscribed in hieroglyphics,
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
B.C.
Ptolemy VI. did not reign a

181.
full year.
Philometor was
Ptolemy VII.
taken
Pekisium by Antiochus IV.,
He
146.
B.C.
prisoner
at
and died
171,
reigned alone at
jointly (b.c. 170
then
first,
con-
165) with Ptolemy IX. Euergetes
Physcon), and finally having gone to
II. (also called
Rome
B.C.
on account of
his
quarrel with Physcon,
he reigned as sole monarch of Egypt
(b.c.
165).
Physcon was overthrown B.C. 132, reigned again

B.C. 125, and died B.C. 117.
murdered by Physcon.
170.
Ptolemy VIII.
146.
Ptolemy IX. Euergetes
1 1 7.
Ptolemy X. Soter
is
II.
Philometor
II.
jointly with Cleopatra III.

(b.c. 106), his
made
and
II.
(Lathyrus), reigns
Ptolemy X.
brother Ptolemy
XL
banished
is
Alexander
I.
is
co-regent, but afterwards banished (b.c. 89)
slain (b.c. 87)
Ptolemy X.
recalled,
is
and
dies
B.C. 81.
81.
Ptolemy XII. Alexander
81.
Ptolemy XIII. Neos Dionysos (Auletes), ascends
II. is slain.
the throne; dies b.c. 52.

52.
Ptolemy XIV. Dionysos

according to the
each other
the
will
II.
and Cleopatra VII.
are,
of Ptolemy XIII. to marry
Roman
senate to be their guardian.
Ptolemy XIV. banishes Cleopatra, and

the murder of Pompey, their guardian,
a party to
is
who
visits
Egypt after his defeat at Pharsalia.

Caesar arrives
in Egypt to support Cleopatra (b.c. 48)
Ptolemy
;
XIV.,
drowned
is
Cleopatra VII.,
(b.c.
by
47)
Caesar,
is
Ptolemy
XV.,
brother
of
appointed her co-regent by Caesar
is murdered at her wish, and her son

Ptolemy XVI., Caesarion, is named
he
co-regent (b.c. 45).
20
B.C.
42.
Antony orders Cleopatra to appear before him, and

is
seduced by her charms
he kills himself,
and Cleopatra dies by the bite of an asp. Egypt
becomes a Roman province B.C. 30.
;
ROMANS.
27.
Empire.
Cornelius Gallus
Under
Egypt.
Roman
becomes master of the
Augustus
Caesar
is
the
first
prefect of
the third prefect, Aelius Gallus,
Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, invades Egypt,

A
D>
14.
but
defeated.
is
In his reign Germanicus visited Egypt.
Tiberius.
In his reign a persecution of the Jews
37. Caligula.
took place.
41. Claudius.
In his reign Christianity was
55. Nero.
in
Egypt by Saint Mark.
raids
upon the southern
69. Vespasian.
82.
built at
98. Trajan.
Rome.
The Nile and
preached
frontier of Egypt.
Jerusalem destroyed a.d.
Domitian causes temples
first
The Blemmyes made
to Isis
70.
and Serapis
to
be
Red Sea Canal (Amnis
Trajanus) re-opened.
161.
Visited Egypt twice.

Marcus Aurelius caused the famous Itinerary
made.
180.
Commodus.
117. Hadrian.
to be
193. Septimius Severus.
211. Caracalla visited Egypt,
of young
217. Macrinus.
218. Elagabalus.
men
to
and caused a
be massacred
large
number
at Alexandria.
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
21
A.D.
249. Decius.
Christians persecuted.
253. Valerianus.
260.
Persecution of Christians stayed.
Gallienus.
Queen
Christians persecuted.
Zenobia,
of Palmyra, invades Egypt a.d. 268.
Zenobia becomes Queen of Egypt
270. Aurelian.
short time, but
is
dethroned
for a
a.d. 273.
276. Probus.
284. Diocletian.
"
Pompey's
Pillar
"
persecution of Christians a.d.
date
the
the
of
era
erected a.d. 302
304.
The Copts
Martyrs from the
day of
Diocletian's accession to the throne (August 29).
324. Constantine the Great,
whose
reign, a.d. 325,
the
Christian
Emperor,
in
the Council of Nicaea was
held.
At this council it was decided that Christ
and His Father were of one and the same nature, as
taught by Athanasius; and the doctrine of Arius,*
that Christ and God were only similar in nature,
was decreed
heretical.
George of Cappadocia, an Arian,
337. Constantius.
made Bishop
379. Theodosius
the
followers
the
I.,
religion
is
of Alexandria.
of
Great,
his
proclaims
empire.
of the ancient
Christianity
The Arians and
Egyptian religion were
persecuted.
"He
was a most expert
logician, but perverted his talents to evil
purposes, and had the audacity to preach what no one before

ever suggested, namely, that the
which had no prior existence
He
Ecclcs.
by
his
of
God was made
him had
out of that
was a period of time in which

He was capable of
Sozomen,
or of vice; and that He was created and made."
Hist., Bk. I., ch. 15.
For the statement of the views of Arius
opponent Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, see his letter
existed
virtue,
Son
not
that,
that there
as possessing free will,
addressed to the Catholic Church generally, in Socrates, Ecclcs. Hist.
Bk.
I.,
chap,
vi.
22
THE BYZANTINES.
A.D.
395. Arcadius,
Emperor of the
phites,*
who
destroyed the greater

408. Theodosius II.
ius
number
of their opponents.
In his reign the doctrines of Nestor-
condemned
were
The AnthropomorGod was of human form,
East.
affirmed that
by
Cyril
of
Alexandria.
Nestorius, from the two natures of Christ, inferred

also two persons, a
human and
Syrian school, Nestorius
a divine.
"In the
had been taught (a.d.
429-431) to abhor the confusion of the two natures,

and nicely to discriminate the humanity of his
master Christ from the Divinity of the Lord Jesus.
The
Blessed Virgin he revered as the mother of
Christ, but his
and recent
title
ears were offended with the rash
of mother of God, which had been
insensibly adopted since the origin of the Arian
From
controversy.
friend
of
the
the pulpit of Constantinople,
patriarch,!
and afterwards the
patriarch himself, repeatedly preached against the

use,
or
the
abuse,
word unknown to the

by the church, and which
of a
apostles, unauthorized
could only tend to alarm the timorous, to mislead

the simple, to amuse the profane, and to justify,
by a seeming resemblance, the old genealogy of
Olympus. In his calmer moments Nestorius confessed, that it might be tolerated or excused by the
union of the two natures, and the communication
of their idioms
*
(i.e.,
a transfer of properties of each
The
leader of this persecution was Theophilus, Bishop of Alexwho, before he discovered that the majority of the Egyptian
monks were Anthropomorphites, was himself opposed to this body.
andria,
T Anastasius of Antioch, who said, " Let no one call Mary Theotokos;
Mary was but a woman ; and it is impossible that God should be
born of a woman." Socrates, Eccles. Hist., Bk. VII., chap, xxxii.
for
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
A.D.
nature to the other

to
God,
etc.)
of
23
man,
infinity to
passibility
but he was exasperated, by con-
tradiction, to disclaim the worship of a
an infant Deity,
to
from the conjugal or
draw
partnerships of
civil
manhood
to describe the
newborn,
inadequate similes
his
life,
and
of Christ, as the robe,
the instrument, the tabernacle of his Godhead."
Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. 47.

The Monophysite doctrine of Eutyches
450. Marcianus.
was condemned
a.d. 451.
inferred
at
the
Council
one nature,
also
Egypt with
He
his
Nubian
issued
the
viz.,
human having been absorbed

474. Zeno.
into
Chalcedon,
decide the
it.
Divine the
Silco invaded
followers.
an edict which,
Henoticon,
the
made no attempt
while affirming the Incarnation,

to
of
Eutyches, from the one person of Christ,
difficult
whether Christ
question
possessed a single or a double nature.

481. Anastasius.
The Monophysites
527. Justinian.
Melchites and
were afterwards called Copts,
The
610. Heraclius.
for ten years
separated from
chose their own patriarch

Ujji)
the
they
.
\
Persians under Chosroes held Egypt
they
were expelled by Heraclius
a.d. 629.
MUHAMMADANS.
638.
'Amr ibn
el-'Asi
conquers Egypt.
644. 'Othman.
750.
Merwan
II.,
the last of the
'Omayyade
dynasty, was
put to death in Egypt.

*
from
The name given
KTHTÎOC
to the native Christians of

for
kiyvirnoQ.
Egypt by the Arabs,
24
A.D.
786.
The 'Abbasides
Harun er-Rashid.
813.
Mamun visited Egypt,
870.
Ahmed
884.
Khamaruyeh enlarges Fostat.

Fatimites govern Egypt, with Masr
1 71. The
750-870.
rule over Egypt.
and opened the Great Pyramid.
ibn-Tulun governs Egypt.
969-1
Kahira * (Cairo) as
975.
Aziz, son of Mu'izz, great
996.
Hakim, son of
'Aziz,
el-
their residence.
grandson of 'Obedallah.
founder of the Druses.
remarkable prince wished to be considered as
This
God
incarnate.
Hakim.
1020. Zahir, son of

1036.
Abu Tamim
son
1094. Musta'li,
(a.d.
el-Mustansir.
1096),
of
captured Jerusalem
el-Mustansir,
but was defeated
by the Crusaders
under Godfrey de Bouillon.

1
160. 'Adid Ledinallah, the last of the Fatimites.
171.
Salaheddin
Hittin,
(Saladin)
defeated
193. Melik el'-Adil.
2 18.
Crusaders
es-Saleh,
the
attacked
captured
usurper,
Damascus, and Ascalon.
all
his army.
250-1380. The Bahrite Mamelukes.
126c. Bebars.
1277. Kalaun.
291. El-Ashraf Khalil captured Acre.
1346. Hasan.
1
382-1 5 1 7. Burgite or Circassian Mamelukes.
1382. Barkuk.
Jerusalem,
Louis IX. of France,
and captured Damietta, but was made
prisoner at Mansurah, with
at
Melik el-Kamil, the builder of Mansurah.
1240. Melik
the
and recaptured Jerusalem.
HISTORICAL SUMMARY.
25
A.D.
1422. Bursbey.
1468. Kait Bey.

1
50 1. El-Ghuri.
15
1 7.
Tuman Bey
nople,
771.
'Ali
deposed by Selim
is
and Egypt becomes
I.
of Constanti-
a Turkish Pashalik.
Bey sultan of Egypt.
1798. Napoleon Bonaparte stormed Alexandria: battle of
Pyramids
the
and
French
fleet
destroyed
off
Abukir by the English.

1
80 1. French compelled by the English to evacuate Egypt.
1805.
Muhammad
181
Assassination of the
1.
appointed Pasha of Egypt.
'Ali
Mamelukes by him.
83 1. Declares his independence.
1848. Ibrahim Pasha.
1849. Death
of
Muhammad
'Abbas
'Ali.
Pasha was
strangled at Benha.
1854. Sa'id
The
Pasha.
from
railway
was
Alexandria
completed, and the Suez Canal begun in his reign.
He
founded the Bulak Museum, and encouraged
excavations on the sites of the ancient
cities
of
Egypt.
1863. Isma'il,
son
Ibrahim Pasha, and grandson of
of
Muhammad
Ali,
made Khedive
in
was born
docks, and canals to
in
He
1867.
1830.
He
caused
railways,
be made, systems of
graphs and postage to be established
he
was
tele-
built
sugar factories, and endeavoured to advance the

material welfare of Egypt.
opened during
his reign
The Suez Canal was
(1869).
He
greatly ex-
tended the boundaries of Egypt, and obtained

possession of Suakin (Sauakin),
and two
Masowa
(Masau'a),
ports in the Gulf of Aden, a part of the
Somali coast, a large part of the frontier of Abys-
X0TES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT.
26
and the Province of Darfur. The tribute

to the Porte amounted to nearly
^700,000. During his reign the national debt of
Egypt became so great, that a European Commission was appointed to enquire what steps should be
sinia,
paid
by him
taken
A#D#
in
the
pressure put
1880.
and Tewfik,
88 1.
succeed him.
1882.
In
matter.
upon the
his
a result of
as
1879,
Porte, Isma'il was dethroned,
eldest
Massacre of Europeans
in
Alexandria by the English
son,
was
appointed
to
June; bombardment of
fleet in
July
occupation
of Egypt by English troops ; defeat of 'Arabi Pasha.

1885.
Murder of Gordon, and the abandonment of the

Sudan.
1886-1892. English troops continue to occupy Egypt, but

the
number of
soldiers
is
being gradually reduced.
Great financial and administrative reforms effected
under the advice of
English
officials.
Corvee
abolished, a system of irrigation works established
and perfected under the direction of Sir Colin

Scott Moncrieff, taxes and interest on the Debt
reduced, railways extended, and army re-modelled,
etc.
1892. Death of Tewfik Pasha; accession of
Abbas Pasha
his son.
1893. Continued prosperity of Egypt under English rule.
27
Dates assigned to the Egyptian Dynasties by

Egyptologists.
Champollion-
Lepsius
Brugsch
Figeac.
(in 1858).
(in 1877).
5,867
3,892
4,400
5,004
6l 5
3,639
4,133
4,751
5,318
121
3,33 s
3,966
4,449
3,124
3,733
4,235
V.
4,673
2,840
3,566
3,95i
3,703
3,5oo
)ynasly.
I.
ir.
in.
IV.
E.C.
5>
5>
VI.
4,425
2,744
3,300
VII.
4,222
2,592
3,100
VIII.
4,147
2,522
IX.
4,047
2,674
Marietta
3oo
.
3,358
X.
3,947
2,565
3,249
XL
3,762
2,423
3,064
XII.
3,703
3,4i7
2,380
2,466
2,136
2,235
3,oo4
2,167
2,398
2,520
2,101
2,214
2,270
1,842
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
2,851
2,082
1,684
1,822
i,59i
1,700
1,703
i,473
i,443
1,400
1,462
i,279
1,269
1,200
1,288
1,101
1,091
1,100
1,110
97i
980
810
961
966
351
787
766
XXIV.
762
XXV.
XXVI.
718
729
716
674
685
733
700
666
XXVII.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
524
525
527
404
525
398
XXX.
XXXI.
377
399
378
34o
339
721
7i5
665
527
406
399
378
340
399
378
34o
28
THE COUNTRY OF EGYPT.

The Ancient Egyptians
P5
:S
^7
Kamt.
country,
Baqet ; ^SFf
Baq seems to
and Ta-mera
name by which it
tions is Kam, i.e.,
is
(I
refer to
Baq
or
Ta-mera ; and
Egypt as the olive-producing
as the land of the inundation; the
most commonly called
in the inscrip-
" Black," from the darkness of
soil.
its
was also called the " land of the sycamore," and the
It
" land of the eye of
"
Horus
(i.e.,
by the Egyptians into two parts

Ta-res or
^Ffî
The
Ta-qe??ia,
^Ff
Lower Egypt
II.
the Sun).
I.
"the southern land;" and
taui,
the
ments the number was nearer

divided into four parts
;
net,
"lord of two earths."*
number of which
some of the classical
but judging by the monu-
3,
i,
forty.
The nome
As
ruler of the
2,
was
the
the marshes, which could only at times
purposes of cultivation
two
which was made up of
(hesp)
the capital town {imf)
and
4,
which had to be kept clear and provided with

*
" king of the
given by
list
authorities contains thirty-six,
for
divided into nomes, the
variously given
be used
was divided
w\ Ta-meh, "the northern land."
North and South," and neb
cultivated land
It
Upper Egypt f^F? JL
kings of Egypt styled themselves suten
The country was

is
Egypt
called
countries,
V,
northern part of Egypt, and

the southern part of Egypt.
the canals,
sluices, etc.,
each king wore the crown
$
y
the teser, or red crown, representing the
the
hei',
or white crown, representing

for
Egypt was divided
Lower Egypt
was called
into three parts
Upper, Central, and
Central Egypt consisted of seven nomes, and
Heptanomis.
List of
Nomes of Egypt
Nome
I.
29
During the rule of the Greeks
purposes.
irrigation
Ta-Kens.
Upper
Divinity.
Capital.
Abu (Elephantine), in later

times
Nubt
Egypt.
Chnemu.
(Ornbos).
2.
Tes-Heru.
Teb (Apollinopolis magna,
3-
Ten.
Xecheb (Eileithyia),in later
Arab. Utfu or Edfu).
Heru Behu-
tet.
Necheb.
times Sene (Latopolis),
Esneh.
4-
Uast.
Uast
(Thebes),
in
later
Amen-Ra.
times Hermonthis.
5-
Herui.
Kebti (Coptos).
6.
Aa-ti.
Taenterer (Denderah).
Amsu.
Hathor (Het
7-
Sechem.
Ha
Hathor.
8.
Abt
Abtu (Abydos),
Hert).
(Diospolis parva).
in earlier
Anhur.
times Teni (This).
10.
Uat'et.
Apu (Panopolis).
Tebu (Aphroditopolis).
Hathor.
11.
Set.
Shashetep (Hypsele).
Chnemu.
12.
Tuf.
Nen-ent-bak (Antaeopolis).
Horus.
13-
Atefchent.
Saiut
Arab,
Ap-uat.
14.
Atef-peli.
Kesi (Cusae).
Hathor.
i5-
Un.
Meh-mahet.
Chemennu (Hermopolis).
Hebennu (Hipponon).
Thoth.
Kasa (Cynonpolis).
Anubis.
9-
Amsu.
(Lycopolis,
Amsu.
Siut).
16.
17-
Horus.
18.
Sapet.
Ha-suten(Alabastronpolis).
Anubis.
19.
Uab.
Pa-mat'et (Oxyrhynchos).
Set.
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGY] >T.
3
Nome.
Capital.
Divinity.
20.
Am-chent.
Chenensu (Heracleopolis
21.
Am-peh.
Se-men Heru.
Chnemu.
22.
Maten.
Tep-ahet (Aphroditopolis).
Hathor.
I.
Aneb-het'.
Men-nefer (Memphis).
Ptah.
2.
Aa.
Sechem
Heru-ur.
3-
Anient.
Nenten-Hapi
4-
Sepi-res.
T'eka (Canopus).
Amen-Ra.
5-
Sepi-emhet.
Sa
Neit
6.
Kaset
Chesun
7-
Anient.
8.
Abtet.
T'ukot (Sethroe).
Amen-Ra.
Hu.
Atmu.
9-
At'i.
Pa-Ausar
Osiris.
IO.
Kakem.
Hataherab
ii.
Kahebes.
Kahebes (Kabasos).
Heru-shefi.
magna).
Lower Egypt.
(Letopolis).
Hathor-nub
(Apis).
(Sais).
(Choi's).
Sent-Nefer (Metelis).
(Busiris).
Heru-chenti
(Athribis).
chati.
Isis.
12.
Kat'eb.
T'eb-neter (Sebennythos).
Anhur.
i3-
Hakat.
Annu
Ra.
14.
Chent-abet.
T'an (Tanis).
Horus.
i5-
Tehuti.
Pa-Tehuti (Hermopolis).
Thoth.
16.
Char.
Pabaneb-tet (Mendes).
17.
Sam-behutet. Pa-chen-en-Amen (Dios-
18.
Amchent.
Am-peh.
(Heliopolis).
Ba-neb-tet
Amen-Ra.
polis).
19.
20. Sept.
Pa-Bast (Bubastis).
Bast.
Pa-Uat' (Buto).
Uat'.
Kesem
Sept.
(Phakussa).
Egypt proper terminates

south of that town
for
of the river Nile
called
there
in
trouble,
very
is
early
at
times
Aswan (Syene)
certain distance
Nubia.
caused
the territory
on each side
who
The
races
the
Egyptians
and we know from the tomb-inscriptions
that expeditions were sent against these
at
peoples
lived
much
Aswan
by the

Egyptians as
of the
land
back as the Xllth dynasty. The area

Egypt proper available for cultivation is
far
in
about 11,500 square miles
the Delta contains about 6,500
and the Nile Valley with the Fayyum 5,000 miles.

The Oases of the Libyan Desert and the Peninsula ot
miles,
Sinai
considered
are
as
parts
Upper Egypt are each divided

names of which are as follows
of
Lower and
Egypt.
into seven Provinces, the
Lower Egypt.
Behereh
(capital,
Upper Egypt.
Damanhur).
Beni-Suef
Kalyiib (capital, Benha).
Sherkiyeh
(capital, Zakazik).
Dakhaliyeh
surah
(capital,
Man-
Minyeh
Minyeh).
(capital,
Siut (capital, Asyut).
Girgeh (capital, Suhag).
Menuf.
Gharbiyeh
Beni-
(capital,
suef).
(capital Tanta).
Keneh
(capital,
Keneh).
Esneh
(capital,
Esneh).
Wadi Halfah.
Gizeh.
Large towns
like
Alexandria,
Port
Sa'id,
Suez, Cairo,
Damietta, and Isma'iliya are governed by native
rulers.
In ancient days the population of Egypt proper
present time
is
it
said to
is
have been from seven and a half to nine millions
at the
probably well over eight millions.
The
population of the provinces south of Egypt, which originally
belonged
The
to
her,
has never been
accurately ascertained.
country on each side of the Bahr el-Abyad
thickly peopled
it is
is
very
generally thought that the population
of this and the other provinces which belonged to Egypt

in the
time of Isma'il amounts to about ten millions.
^
THE ANCIENT EGYPTIANS.
The Egyptians, whom the sculptures and monuments
made known to us as being among the most ancient inhabitants of the country, belong,
beyond
doubt, to the
all
Caucasian race, and they seem to have migrated thither
The
from the East.
original
home
of the invaders was^
and they made their way across Mesopotamia and Arabia, and across the Isthmus of Suez into
It has been suggested that they sailed across the
Egypt.
Indian Ocean and up the Red Sea, on the western shore of
which they landed. It is, however, very doubtful if a
people who lived in the middle of a huge land like central
Asia, would have enough experience to make and handle
apparently, Asia,
ships sufficiently large to cross such seas.
be fixed
into
for the arrival of the
Egypt
we
are,
took place before
When
dark
skin
and
it
5000.
East had
they found there an
called their land
period can
however, justified in assuming that
b.c.
the people from the
into Egypt,
No
new-comers from the East
made
aboriginal
complexion.
The Egyptians
i.e.,
Kamt,
" black "
their
way
race with a
generally
and
if
the
Egypt be
considered, the appropriateness of the term will be at
once evident. The hieroglyphic which is read Kam, is the
dark,
rich
colour
skin of a crocodile,
p. 87), that
this
dark colour.*
of
the
cultivated
land of
and we know from Horapollo
(ed.
Cor)
sign was used to express anything of a
The name
"
Ham
" is
given to Egypt by the
"To denote darkness, they represent the Tail of a Crocodile,

by no other means does the crocodile inflict death and destruction
on any animal which it may have caught than by first striking it with
its tail, and rendering it incapable of motiun."
*
for

Bible
KHJUL6, KKJUU
said to
33
may be compared with

^HJULI. The children
word
this
or
be Cush, Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
of these,
Coptic
the
of
Ham
are
The second
is
the name given to Egypt by the
dual form of the word, which means " the
Misraim,
The
Hebrews.
double Misor," probably has reference to the "two lands

(in
"
Egypt. 2JJ), over which the Egyptian kings, in their

The descendants of
proclaimed their rule.
inscriptions,
Cush
on the monuments by the inhabitants
are represented
of Nubia and the negro tribes which live to the south of

that country.
In the earliest times the descendants of Cush
appear to have had the same religion as the Egyptians.
Put of the Bible
is
The
thought by some to be represented by
the land of Punt, or spice-land, of the
monuments.
The
people of Punt appear to have dwelt on both sides of the
Red Sea
to the south of
Egypt and on the Somali coast,

2500 a large trade was carried
and as far
on between them and the Egyptians it is thought that the
The aboriginal
Egyptians regarded them as kinsmen.
back as
B.C.
inhabitants of Phoenicia were probably the kinsfolk of the
descendants of Misraim, called by the Bible Canaanites.
Diodorus and some other classical authorities tell us that

Egypt was colonized from Ethiopia for this view, however,
;
there
is
The
no support.
civilization,
building, etc., of the Ethiopians are
and
in this,
as
in
so
many
all
religion,
art
of
of Egyptian origin,
other points relating to the
Greeks were either misinformed, or

they misunderstood what they were told.
history of Egypt, the
An
examination of the painted representations of the
Egyptians by native
artists
shows us that the pure Egyptian
was of slender make, with broad shoulders, long hands and
and sinewy
legs
square, his eyes large, his

full,
and
slightly,
his
and
feet,
and arms.
His forehead was high, his chin

cheeks full, his mouth wide, his lips
nose short and rounded.

his hair
was smooth and
His jaws protruded

fine.
The evidence
D
34
of the pictures on the
tombs
the skulls and bones of
is
supported and confirmed by
mummies which
examined and measured during the

all
anthropologists have
few years
last
attempts to prove that the Egyptian
are overthrown at the outset
by
is
hence
of negro origin
which cannot be con-
facts
In cases where the Egyptians intermarried with
troverted.
people of Semitic origin, we find aquiline noses.*
One
of
the most remarkable things connected with the Egyptians of
to-day
number of them have

many of the
ancestors who lived seven
the fact that a very large
is
reproduced, without the slightest alteration,

personal
of
features
their
The
often accompanied
Empire by a modern
Egyptian who, in his attitudes, form, and face, is a veritable
reproduction of the hereditary nobleman who built the tomb
which he is examining. It may be that no invading race
thousand years ago.
on a
has
to a
visit
found
ever
sistently its
time, or
tomb
it
traveller
is
of the Ancient
itself
physically able
to
reproduce per-
own characteristics for any important

may be that the absorption of such
length of
races
by
intermarriage with the natives, together with the influence

*
very good example of this
is
seen in the black granite head of
the statue of Osorkon II., presented to the British
Museum
(No. 1063)
by the Committee of the Egypt Exploration Fund. The lower part

of the nose is broken away, but enough of the upper part remains to
show what was its original angle. It was confidently asserted that this
head belonged to a statue of one of the so-called Hyksos kings, but the
assertion was not supported by any trustworthy evidence.
The face
and
features are
Egyptians, and
those of a
men
man whose
ancestors were Semites and
with similar countenances are to be seen in the
desert to the south-east of Palestine to this day.
A clinching proof that
Hyksos king was brought forward by Prof.

Lanzone of Turin, who, in 1890, had in his possession a small statue
of Osorkon II., having precisely the same face and features. The
the statue
XXIInd
not that of a
is
dynasty, to which this king belonged, were Semites, as their
names show, and they were always regarded by the Egyptians

foreigners,
and
rj\n>
the determinative
of a
country, was placed after each of their names.
man from
as
a foreign

of the climate, has
fact,
made such
35
characteristics disappear
the
however, remains, that the physical type of the Egyptian
fellah
is
exactly what
it
was
The
in the earliest dynasties.
invasions of the Babylonians, Hyksos, Ethiopians (including
negro races), Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Arabs,
and Turks, have had no permanent

physical or mental characteristics.
the
of
civilizations
flourish,
decay,
all
nations
these
and pass away
from time to time by
effect either
The Egyptian
rise
up,
on
their
has seen
progress,
he has been influenced
their religious views
and learning
he
has been the servant of each of them in turn, and has paid
tribute to
them
all
them save
one.
It will, of course,
he has, nevertheless, survived
all
of
be understood that the
inhabitants of the towns form a class quite distinct from the
Egyptians of the country

ture of
many
nationalities,
change according
the townsfolk represent a mix-
and
their character
to the exigencies of the time
stances in which they
live,
and features
and circum-
and the influence of the
power.
ruling
THE MODERN EGYPTIANS.

The
total
of
Egypt proper may be fixed
whom
about 130,000 are foreigners.
population
roughly at 8,000,000, of
is of opinion that the popuEgypt is now nearer nine than eight millions. In
a country where an increase in population always means an
Sir Francis Grenfell, G.C.B.,
lation of
increase in taxation,
it
is
quite impossible to obtain an
As far back as the time of David * the

idea of "numbering the people" has been unpopular in the
accurate census.
East.
It is
exceedingly
difficult to
obtain an exact idea of what
the population of Egypt actually was in Pharaonic times, for
the inscriptions
tell
us nothing.
Herodotus gives us no
information on this matter, but Diodorus
tells
us that
it
amounted to 7,000,000 in ancient times. The priests

at Thebes informed Germanicus, a.d. 19, that in the times
of Rameses II. the country contained 700,000 1 fighting
men it will also be remembered that the Bible states that
the " children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth,
about six hundred thousand on foot that were men, beside
And a mixed multitude went up also with them."
children.
In the time of Vespasian 7,500,000
Exodus xii. 37, 38.
persons paid poll-tax; we may assume that about 500,000
were exempt, and therefore there must have been at least
;
8,000,000 of people in Egypt, without reckoning slaves
(Mommsen,
Provinces of Rome, Vol.
II.,
p.
258.)
It is
probable, however, that the population of Egypt under the

* "
And
Israel."
Satan stood up against

Chronicles xxi.
Israel,
and moved David
to
number
1.
f "Septigenta milia aetate
militari."
Tacitus,
Annals Bk.
,
ii.,
60.

37
Pharaohs has been greatly exaggerated,
rule of the
chiefly
at hand whereby errors might

During the occupation of the country by the
17 98-1 80 1 it was said to be 2,500,00c: Sir
because no accurate data were
be corrected.
French
in
Gardner Wilkinson, however,
and
in
1846
set
it
down
at as
low a figure
In 1821 the population numbered 2,514,000,
as 1,500,000.
it
had
The
risen to 4,456,186.
last
ordered by Khedivial decree on December
was completed on
May
According
1882.
3,
census was
188 1, and
2,
it
to the official
statement published in the Recensement General de FEgypte,

at Cairo, in 1S84,
whom
of
Of
it
amounted
in
1882 to 6,806,381 persons,
3,216,847 were men, and 3,252,869 were women.
the 6,806,381 persons. 6,708,185 were inhabitants of the
country, and 98,196 were nomads.
were
the
in the total
showed
It
that there
245,779 Bedawin and 90,886 foreigners;
number was made up
in the following
manner
Cairo, 374,838; Alexandria, 231,396; Damietta, 43,616:
Rosetta, 19,378; Port Sa'id, 21,296, and Suez, 11,175.
the
provinces
Behereh
contained
Of
Sherkiveh,
398,856
464,655; Dakhaliyeh, 586,033; Gharbiyeh, 929,488; Kal;
Menuf, 646,013; Asyut, 562,137; BeniFayyum, 228,709; Gizeh, 283,083; Minyeh,

314,818; Esneh, 237,961; Girgeh, 521,413; Keneh,
The dwellers in the Oases* and the Peninsula of
406,858.
yub,
271,488;
Suef, 219,573;
Sinai were not reckoned in the total given above.
annual increase
in the
The
population was estimated at 56,202,
but at this rate the population of Egypt would only number

a
little
over 7,000,000.
The Egyptian Oases
90 miles from Thebes
warm
are five
Wah
Wall el-Khargeh, or Oasis Major,
springs, to the west of the city of
80 miles north of Oasis Minor

Jupiter
ed-Dakhaliyeh, or Oasis Minor with
Amnion,
to the north of
to the south-west of
Wah
el-Khargeh
Oxyrhynchos
Farafra, about
Siwa, where there was a temple to
Alexandria
and
Wah el-Bahriyeh,
38
The population
of Egypt to-day comprises the Fellahin,
Copts, Bedawin, Jews, Turks, Negroes, Nubians and people
from Abyssinia, Armenians and Europeans.
The Fellahin amount
to about four-fifths of the entire
population of Egypt, and are chiefly employed in agricultural
In physical type they greatly resemble the ancient
pursuits.
Egyptians as depicted
dark
plexion
is
bones,
flat
on the monuments.
colour
of
low
with
noses
their
approached.
skin
bridges,
becomes
The whole
hands of the
The Copts
Their com-
they have straight eyebrows, high cheek

slightly
broad shoulders, large mouths and
jaws,
in the
full
darker as
of the
cultivation
is
of Egypt
is
fellahin.
are also direct descendants from the ancient
such as Asyut and Ahmim.

kjjj
The
south
the
Upper Egypt,
Egyptians, and inhabit chiefly the cities of
from
protruding
lips.
The name Copt
is
derived
Kubt, the Arabic form of the Coptic form of the
Greek name
for Egyptian,
Acyvsmos
in passing, that \t'-/v--o<?, Egypt,
it
may be mentioned,
thought by some to be
is
derived from an ancient Egyptian name for Memphis,

Het-ka-Ptah, " The house of the genius of Ptah." The
number
of Copts in Egypt to-day
350,000, and the greater
number
is
of
estimated at about
them
the trades of goldsmiths, clothworkers,
etc.
are engaged in
;
a respectable
body of clerks and accountants in the postal, telegraph and

government offices in Egypt, is drawn from their community.
They are clever with their fingers, and are capable of rapid
education up to a certain point
beyond this they rarely
;
go.
Physically, they are of a finer type than the fellahin
their
heads are longer and their features are more European.
The Copts
are famous in
embraced with extraordinary
of Christianity as
ecclesiastical history for having
zeal
preached by
and
St.
rapidity the doctrines
Mark
at
Alexandria.
Before the end of the third century A.D. Egypt was
filled
with hundreds of thousands of ascetics, monks, recluses,

and
who had thrown
solitaries
over their
39
own weird and
confused religious beliefs and embraced Christianity
they
then retired to the mountains and deserts of their country
God.
hundred
to dedicate their lives to the service of the Christians'
The
who
Egyptians, their ancestors,
lived sixteen
years before Christ, had already arrived at the conception
who was one
who manifested
many forms and many names.
The Greeks and the Romans, who successively held Egypt,
caused many changes to come over the native religion of
of a god
himself
in
his person, but
in
the world under
the country which they governed
and since the conflicting

myths and theories taught to the people of Egypt under their
rule had bewildered their minds and confused their beliefs,
they
accepted
gladly
Apostle as a veritable
simple
the
gift
of God.
teaching
of
Christ's
Their religious belief
took the form of that of Eutyches (died after 451), who

sacrificed the "distinction of the two natures in Christ
to the unity of the person to such an extent as to
incarnation
divine, or a deification of
human
In other words, they believed
composite nature, and for
Monophysites
been
Church
until the
down
it,
but
this
They formed
was
divine
the
nature, even of the body.'"'
Christ
that
had but one
reason they were called
in their liturgies they stated that
crucified.
laid
make
an absorption of the human nature by the
a part
God had
of the Alexandrian
Council of Chalcedon, a.d. 451, when
that Christ
had a double nature
after this date
it
human and
they separated themselves from
and were accounted heretics by
it,
because they obsti-
up their belief in the one divine

nature of Christ which embraced and included the human.
nately refused
To
to give
the sect of Monophysites or Eutychians the Copts
belong.
The orthodox church
cal offshoot
subtle
of Alexandria and
its
still
hereti-
continued to discuss with anger and tumult the
points
of their
CEcumenical Council
different
held
at
the
fifth
Constantinople a.d.
553,
opinions, until
40
made some
concessions to the Monophysite party.
Shortly
however, new dissensions arose which so weakened
after,
the orthodox church that the Monophysite party hailed with
gladness the arrival of the arms of
Muhammad
the Prophet,
and joined its forces with his that they might destroy the
power of their theological opponents.
After 'Amr had
made himself master of Egypt (a.d. 640), he appointed
the Copts to positions of dignity and wealth
finding, however, that they were unworthy of his confidence, they were
degraded, and finally persecuted with vigour. From the time
of Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, a.d. 1235 and onwards,
;
but
little is
known
of the history of the Coptic Church.
The
Copt of to-day usually troubles himself little about theological

matters
in certain cases,
however,
he affirms with con-
siderable firmness the doctrine of the " one nature."
The knowledge
extinct
ing,
it
scholars, in the
the priests.
of the Coptic language

is
is,
exceedingly doubtful
Western sense of the word,
generally speakif
three
exist
The language spoken by them
is
though copies of parts of the Bible are found
and
Coptic
even among
Arabic, and
in
churches
accompanied by an
Arabic version of the Coptic text, which is more usually
The Bible, in all or part, was transread than the Coptic.
private houses, they are usually
lated from
era
made
Greek into Coptic
in
the third century of our
some, however, think that the translation was not

until the eighth century.
The
versions of the princi-
Old and the whole of the New Testament,

together with lives of saints, monks and martyrs, form the
pal books of the
greater part of Coptic literature.

at base, a dialect of ancient
The Coptic language is,

many of the nouns
Egyptian
and verbs found in the hieroglyphic texts remain unchanged

in Coptic, and a large number of others can, by making proper
allowance for phonetic decay and dialectic differences, be
identified without difficulty.
The Copts used the Greek
alphabet to write down their language, but found it neces-
1;

six *
borrow
sary to
from
signs
demotic forms of
the
ancient Egyptian characters to express the sounds which
The
they found unrepresented in Greek.
Upper
dialect of
"Sahidic"| or Theban, and that of Lower

Egypt " Memphitic." J During the last few years the study
Egypt
called
is
among European
of Coptic has revived
owing
partly
to the fact that the
scholars, but this
is
importance of a knowledge
of the language, as a preliminary to the study of hieroglyphics,
The Roman Propagandist
has been at length recognized.
Tuki published during the
century some valuable works
last
however, of the activity of scholars and the enter-
in spite,
prise of publishers,
it
still
costs nearly
^5
to purchase a
copy of as much of the Memphitic Coptic version of the
come down to us.

The Bedawin are represented by the various
speaking and Muhammadan tribes, who live in the
Bible as has
which
on each side of the Nile
lie
The
to about 250,000.
tribes,
is
who speak
like ancient
f This
Egyptian
in
some
CtJ
= IJtl
*&
is
respects,
>
and who
live in
/;
<r=î.
the older and richer dialect of Coptic, which was spoken from
is
to
deserts
amount in number
Hadendoa, and Ababdeh
they
a language (called 'to bedhawiyyeh') which
These signs are
Minyeh
Bisharin,
Arabic-
Aswan.
% More correctly called Boheiric, from the province of Boheira in the

Delta the name Bashmuric has been wrongly applied to this dialect,
;
but as
it
may be
Lake of
to
have
appears to have been exclusively the language of Memphis,
"Middle Egyptian." The

Menzaleh appears to have become
styled
left
no traces of
Among more
itself
recent
behind.
scholars
it
Bushmur on
the
extinct about a.d. 900,
and
dialect of
See Stern, Kopt. Gram.,
may be named
Wilkins,
p.
1.
Zoega,
Tattam, Ideler, Schwartze, Revillout, Hyvernat, Amelineau, Stern,

Guidi, Lagarde, etc.
42
the
most
southern part
Abyssinia, are included
of
Upper Egypt, Nubia, and
number. Among these

Muhammad are not observed
When the Bedawin settle down
among
this
three tribes the institutions of
with any great strictness.

to village or
town
them when they
The
they appear to lose
life,
all
the bravery and
independent manhood which characterize
fine qualities of
live in their
home, the
desert.
inhabitants of Cairo, Alexandria,
and other
large
towns form a class of people quite distinct from the other

inhabitants of Egypt
in Alexandria
there
is
a very large
number of Turks is very

great.
In the bazaars of Cairo one may see the offspring of
marriages between members of nearly every European
nation and Egyptian or Nubian women, the colour of their
skins varying from a dark brick-red to nearly white.
The
Greek element, and
shopkeepers are
in Cairo the
natural indolence
or however
madan
much
religion,
making
fully alive to their opportunities of
money, and would, beyond doubt, become rich but
and
they
it
Whatever they appear
belief in fate.
may mask
for their
their belief in the
must never be forgotten
Muham-
that they have
The
the greatest dislike to every religion but their own.

love of gain alone causes
them
to
submit to the remarks
made upon them by Europeans, and to suffer their entrance

and sojourning among them.
The Nubians or Berbers, as they are sometimes called,
inhabit the tract of land which extends from Aswan or
Syene to the fourth cataract.
The word Nubia appears to
be derived
from
producing country.
'barbarian'
nub,
'gold,'
because Nubia was a gold-
The word Berber
by some, and
to
is
considered to
be also of Egyptian
mean
origin.
is allied to some of the North

The
and rarely speak Arabic well.
Nubians found in Egypt are generally doorkeepers and
domestic servants, who can usually be depended upon for
their honesty and obedience.
They speak
African
a language which
tongues,
The Negroes form
large
and
are
43
the
of
part
non-native
employed by natives to
perform hard work, or are held by them as slaves. They
are Muhammadans by religion, and come from the countries
population
of
known by
the
and
Egypt,
name
Negro women make good
of Sudan.
faithful servants.
The
Syrian Christians
are generally
known by
who have settled down in Egypt

name of Levantines. They
the
are shrewd business men,
which
they
and the facility and rapidity with

European languages place them in
and emolument.
learn
positions of trust
The Turks form
a comparatively small portion of the
population of Egypt, but
ments
many
are, or were, in their
their
civility
to
military appoint-
Many
of
them
The merchants
children of Circassian slaves.

for
and
civil
hands.
foreigners
and
keen
their
are the
are famous
eye
to
business.
The Armenians and Jews form
a small but important
part of the inhabitants in the large towns of Egypt.
The
former are famous for
and
and
wealth
their
the latter have blue eyes,
busy themselves
attainments
linguistic
fair hair
in mercantile pursuits
and
skin,
and the business
of
bankers and money-changing.
The European population
in
Egypt consists of Greeks
about 65,000, Italians 30,000, French 14,000, English 9,000,
Germans, Austrians, Russians,
etc., etc.,
about 10,000.
greater part of the business of Alexandria
the Greek merchants,

wealth.
It is said that
largely to the crime in
many
is
not
are
The
in the
hands of
famous
for their
community contributes most

the country, but if the size of that com-
the Greek
munity be taken into account,
ment
whom
of
is
strictly true.
it
The
will
be found that
enterprise
habits of the Greeks in Alexandria have
The French,
this state-
and good business
made
it
the great
German, and English

nations are likewise represented there, and in Cairo, by
city that
it is.
Austrian,
44
The destructive fanaticism
several first-rate business houses.
peculiar to the
east
parts
Egypt
Muhammadan
mind, so
of Mesopotamia, seems
such fanaticism as
exists
is,
to
common
in the far
be non-existent
no doubt, kept
in
in
check
by the presence of Europeans, and all the different peoples

by side in a most peaceable manner. The great
benefit derived by Egypt from the immigration of Europeans
live side
during the
last
few years
is
evident from the increased
material prosperity of the country,
equitable laws which has obtained.
and the administration
of
45
THE
The
river Nile
is
NILE.
one of the longest

/\
call
1
bahr,
it
34'
N.
or
lat.,
Bahr
arms, the
'sea.'
It
and 30
V\
/WSAAA
formed by the junction, at

30' 58" E. long., of two great
el-Azrak,
from the S.E., and the
world
%%ZZ /n, and the Arabs
Egyptian name was Hapi, Q
its
rivers in the
is
i.e.,
Bahr
the
Blue Nile,
turbid,' or
'
ei-Abyad,
i.e.,
the 'clear,' or
White Nile, from the S.W.* The eastern branch rises in

Goyam, in Abyssinia, at an elevation of about 10,000 feet
above the level of the sea. Flowing through the lake of
Dembea it passes round the eastern frontier of Goyam, till,
when nearing the 10th degree N.

west direction, which
it
lat.,
preserves until
it
takes a north-
it
reaches
Khartum
Bahr el-Abyad, the other great arm,

which flows from the S.W. The Bahr el-Abyad, or White
Nile, is so called because of the fine whitish clay which
here
it
colours
unites with the
its
eastern arm,
water
waters.
and
it
It
is
brings
broader and deeper than the
down
much
larger
the ancients appear to have regarded
it
volume of
as the true
There can, however, be no doubt that the Bahr elright to be considered the true Nile,
during the violent and rapid course which it takes from
Nile.
Azrak has the best

for
the Abyssinian mountains,

rich
*
mud
it
carries
down
with
it
all
the
which, during the lapse of ages, has been spread
The White
Nile rises in the mountainous districts a few degrees
north of the Equator, and the principal streams which flow into it
It is not navigable,
are those of the Sobat, Giraffe, and Gazelle rivers.
and
its
banks are so low that its whitish slimy deposit often extends
two miles from the stream. For about a hundred
to a distance of
miles south of
Khartum
the river
is little
more than
a marsh.
46
over the land on each side of
its
course and formed the
land of Egypt.
In truth, then, Egypt
Bahr
The
el-Azrak.
the
is
course of the Bahr
of the
gift
was
el-Abyad
traced by Linant in 1827 for about 160 miles from
con-
its
fluence with the Bahr el-Azrak.

it
At the point of confluence

little farther up it is
four miles wide, and during the inundation the
measures about 600 yards across, a
from three to
distance from side to side
season
it is
The
is
In an ordinary
twenty-one miles.
about 24 feet deep.
source of the Nile was not discovered by Bruce,
but by Captains Grant and Speke and Sir Samuel Baker.

parents are the Albert
Its
The
Lakes.
is
Nyanza and Victoria Nyanza
fountain-head of the Nile, Victoria Nyanza,
a huge basin, far below the level of the country round
about, into which several streams empty themselves.
200 miles below Khartum the united
About
on
river receives,
the east side, the waters of the Atbara, which rises in the
mountains of Abyssinia, and from
this point
onwards
to
its
embouchure, a distance of about 1,750 miles, the Nile

From Khartum to Cairo the
receives no affluent whatever.
Nile
in
falls
about 400 yards;
The
widest part.
its
its
width
course
is
about 1,100 yards
of the
Nile
has
been
At Abu Hammed
the river turns suddenly to the south-west, and flows in this
direction until it reaches Donkola, where it again curves
explored to a length of about 3,500 miles.
The
to the north.
river enters
Nubia, flowing over a ledge
of granite rocks which form the third cataract.
22nd
parallel
N.
lat.
is
a few miles above
Wadi
down
cataract,
is
little
the
first
Under
the
the second cataract, which ends
Halfah, and about 180 miles lower
which ends
at
Aswan, or Syene,
above the island of Elephantine.
After entering
Egypt, the Nile flows in a steady stream, always to the

north,
and deposits the
The breadth
mud
which
is
the
life
of Egypt.
of the Nile valley varies from four to ten
miles in Nubia, and from fifteen to thirty in Egypt.
The
THE
width of the
NILE.
47
land on each bank of
of cultivated
strips
the river in Egypt together
is
never more than eight or
nine miles.
poured
In ancient days the Nile

sea by seven mouths
are now, however, the only two

is,
in its widest part,
to
west,
waters
its
the
into
those of Damietta and Rosetta*
The
which remain.
Delta
about ninety miles across from east
and the distance of the apex from the sea is

Many attempts have been made
ascertain the age of Egypt by estimating the annual
also about ninety miles.

to
alluvial deposit
the results, however, cannot be implicitly
relied on.
The inundation
which
falls
caused by the descent of the rain
is
the rise of the river
may be
the middle of July,
tember,
when
the increase of water
The Nile continues to rise until

when it remains stationary for
three weeks, sometimes a

again,
and
attains
its
little
until the
month
its
less.
highest level.
begins to subside, and, though

reaches occasionally
it
the middle of Sepa period of about
In October
From
rises yet
former highest point,
of June,
The modern ceremony
indications of
seen at the cataracts as early
and a steady increase goes on until

becomes very
as the beginning of June,
great.
The
on the Abyssinian mountains.
when
of
'
it is
again at
Cutting the
this
it
rises
period
it
once more, and

it
sinks steadily
lowest level.
its
Dam
'
of the river
week of August
In ancient days the ceremony
at Fum el-Khalig, at Cairo.
of cutting the canals was accompanied with great festivities,
and great attention was paid to the height of the river
takes place generally in the second or third
in various parts of
at the
Egypt, that the cutting might take place
most favourable time.
of Seneca, that offerings of gold

*
The seven mouths were
We
learn,
and other
on the authority
were thrown
gifts
called the Pelusiac, Tannic, Mendesian,
Phatnitic, Sebennytic, Bolbitic,
and the Cancpic.
48
into
the Nile at Philae by the priests
propitiate
to
the
divinity of the river.

If the height of the inundation
is
about
a couple of feet of water,
more or
dykes,
the Nile in
obtained
always attended
less, is
Upper Egypt.
with disastrous results either in the Delta or
The
forty-five feet
from agricultural labour are
the best results
embankments, which kept the waters of

check, and regulated their distribution over
or
the lands, were, in Pharaonic days, maintained in a state of

efficiency
by public funds, and,
time of the Romans,
in the
any person found destroying a dyke was either condemned

to hard labour in the public works or mines, or to be
branded and sent
one of the Oases.
to
statements of Strabo,
we may
we accept
If
the
believe that the ancient system
of irrigation was so perfect that the varying height of the
inundation caused but
little
inconvenience to the inhabi-
tants of Egypt, as far as the results of agricultural labours
were concerned, though an unusually high Nile would,

of course, wash away whole villages and drown much
If the statements
cattle.
pared,
it
will
made by
ancient writers be com-
be seen that the actual height of the
in-
same now as it always was, and that it

maintains the same proportion with the land it irrigates.
According to Sir Gardner Wilkinson (A?icie?ii Egypt, II.,
undation
431),
is
the
the cubit measures of the Nilometers ought,
certain periods, to be raised proportionately

arrive at great accuracy in the
The
if
measurement of the
the river, increases at the rate of six inches in a

in
places,
and
to
waters.
which always keeps pace with that of
level of the land,
some
after
we wish
hundred years
The proof
in others less.
of this
is
that the highest scale in the Nilometer at the island of
Elephantine, which
served to measure the inundation
the reigns of the early
Roman
emperors,
now
far
in
below
and the obelisk of

and other similarly situated
the level of the ordinary high Nile

Heliopolis, the colossi at Thebes,
is
THE
NILE.
49
monuments, are now washed by the waters of the inundation

and imbedded to a certain height in a stratum of alluvial
soil which has been deposited around their base.
The land
about Elephantine and at Thebes has been raised about
The
nine feet in 1,700 years.
Cairo
twenty-five feet, at
is
Aswan
forty-five feet.
usual rise of
The
about three miles per hour.
the river at
and
at
average rate of the current
is
Thebes
thirty-eight feet,
As the
river
bed
rises
higher
and higher the amount of land covered by the waters of the

inundation grows more and more.
It is estimated that, if
all the land thus watered were thoroughly cultivated, Egypt
would, for
world.*
much
its
The
they
be one of the richest countries in the
size,
ancient Egyptians fully recognized
owed
to
how
very
the Nile, and, in their hymns, they
in
appropriate and grateful terms.
god are painted green and red, which
colours are supposed to represent 1. the colour of the
thank the Nile-god
Statues
of
the
river in June,
tion
and
when
2.
it is
a bright green, before the inunda-
the ruddy hue which
charged with the red
mud
its
waters
have when
brought down from the Abyssinian
mountains.
* It
is
greatly
to
be hoped that Mr. Garstin will be enabled to
increase the scope of the valuable
which
works necessary
now
work
Sir Colin Scott Moncrieff began,
a wilderness.
to
in the Irrigation
and
Department
to gradually carry out the
bring into cultivation those districts which are
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
The system
of writing employed by the earliest inhabi-
known to us was entirely

and had much in common with the pictorial
writing of the Chinese and the ancient people who migrated
into Babylonia from the East.
There appears to be no
inscription in which pictorial characters are used entirely,
tants of the Valley of the Nile
pictorial,
for
the
inscriptions
earliest
alphabetic
characters.
tombs, temples,
etc., in
which
the
Greek
tepuTiicoi),
times,
also
us
contain
statues,
coffins,
to
figures or representations of
iepoyXtx/uKos!)
cursive form of hieroglyphic
Greek
upon
usually termed 'Hieroglyphic'
objects are employed, are
(from
now known
Inscriptions
on papyri a
for writing
called 'Hieratic' (from
was employed by the
used hieroglyphic;
third
priests,
who,
the
at
kind of writing,
consisting of purely conventional modifications of hieratic

characters,
which preserve
little
of the original form, was
it is called
and business purposes
demotic (from the Greek c,juotiko?). The following will
show the different forms of the characters in the three
employed
for
social
styles of writing
I.
Hieratic.
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
51
Hieroglyphic Transcript of No.
II.
I.
^h
Demotic.
III.
Hieroglyphic Transcript of No.
IV.
III.
AAAAAA
A/WW\
/WWW
No.
copied from the Prisse * papyrus (Maxims of
is
Ptah-hetep,
follows
V,
p.
1),
1.
and
transcribed and translated as
is
ab
.... the
heart
temu
an
fails,
not
men -f
qes
The body
suffers
it
en
in
[its]
se\a
nef
sef
remembers he yesterday.
aim
bu nefer \cper em-
entirety,
happiness becomes
bu [ban]
wretchedness.
No. Ill is copied from the demotic Yersion inscribed

on the stele of Canopus (see p. 18), and No. IV. is the
corresponding passage in the hieroglyphic version of the
* This papyrus
2500
who
acquired
is
the oldest in the world, and
was presented
B.C.
it
it
at
was written about
to the Bibliotheque Nationale
by Prisse.
Thebes.
f Ftah-hetep is lamenting the troubles of old age, and the complete

" The understanding perisheth, an old man remembers
passage runs
not
yesterday.
The body becometh
turneth into wretchedness
and
altogether pain
happiness
taste vanisheth away.*'
$2
The transliteration of the Demotic, according to

{Roman von Stne Ifa-m-us, p. 80), is \p-hon
Decree.
Hess
ua n-n-uetf ent satp er-p-ma ueb er-ube p-gi-n-er
nuier
mnh
n-n-nuter
" a prophet, or one of the priests
>
who
are
selected for the sanctuary to perform the dressing of the
gods."
The
hen
7ieter
erpu ua
em
sati-sen.
neteru
The
stelae
of
transliteration
dmO abu
the
hieroglyphic text
setep er ab-ur
earliest hieroglyphic inscription
is
that found
of Shera preserved at Gizeh and Oxford
the second dynasty.
The
is:
au sma er maret
it
on the
dates from
oldest hieratic inscription
is
that
contained in the famous Prisse papyrus which records the

advice of Ptah-hetep to his son.
Xllth dynasty.
The demotic
come
into use about B.C. 900.
until
the
demotic
third
century
after
It
dates from the
writing
Canopus
Xlth or
to
have
Hieroglyphics were used

Christ,
for at least a century later.
the Rosetta and
appears
and
The
hieratic
inscriptions
and
on
stelae are written in hieroglyphic,
demotic, and Greek characters.
The Egyptians
inscribed,
upon almost every kind of

substance, but the material most used by them for
their histories, and religious and other works was papyrus.
wrote, or painted inscriptions
Sections from the stem of the papyrus plant were carefully
and the layers were taken off, pressed flat, and several
them gummed one over the other transversely; thus
almost any length of papyrus for writing upon could be
cut,
of
made.
The
longest
known
is
the great Harris papyrus,
measures 135 feet by 17 inches.

The scribe
wrote upon the papyrus with reeds, and the inks were
No. 1;
it
made of vegetable colours. Black and red are

commonest colours used, but some papyri are painted
principally
the
with as
many
as
eleven or thirteen.
The
scribe's palette
was a rectangular piece of wood varying from six to thirteen

inches long by two, or two and a half, inches wide.
In the
middle was a hollow
for holding the reeds,
and
at
one end
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
were the circular or oval cavities
in
53
which the colours were
placed.
At the beginning of the Greek rule over Egypt, the

knowledge of the use of the ancient Egyptian language
began
to
and the language of Greece began
decline,
we consider
that
Ptolemy
to Alexandria a large
I.
number
Soter,
succeeded
to
When
modify and eventually to supersede that of Egypt.
in attracting
of the greatest Greek scholars
of the day, such as Euclid the mathematician,
Stilpo
of
Megara, Theodorus of Cyrene and Diodorus Cronus, the
Zenodotus
philosophers,
poet from Cos, and
many
the
grammarian,
others, this
is
Philetas
the
not to be wondered
The founding of the great Alexandrian Library and

Museum, and the endowment of these institutions for the
support of a number of the most eminent Greek philo-
at.
sophers and scholars, was an act of far-sighted policy on

I., whose aim was to make the learning
and language of the Greeks to become dominant in Egypt.
Little by little the principal posts in the Government were
monopolised by the Greeks, and little by little the Egyptians
became servants and slaves to their intellectually superior
the part of Ptolemy
masters.
In respect to their language,
were not prohibited from making
" the Egyptians
use, so far as
seemed
it
requisite according to ritual or otherwise appropriate, of the
native language
and of its time-hallowed written
signs
in this
old home, moreover, of the use of writing in ordinary inter-
course the native language, alone familiar to the great public,
and the usual writing must necessarily have been allowed not
merely
in the case of private contracts,
and
but even as regards
this was a concesand the ruling Hellenism strove to enlarge its domain."
Mommsen, The Provinces of the Roma?i Empire, Vol. II.,
p. 243. It is true that Pt olem y II. Philadelphus, employed the
tax-receipts
similar documents.
But
sion,
famous Manetho
of
Thoth ')
to
(i.e.,
5^,
Mer-en-Tehuti, 'beloved
draw up a history of Egypt, and an account
54
of the ancient Egyptian religion from the papyri and other

native records
but
obscurity,
and
also true that during the reigns of
it is
these two Ptolemies
the
Egyptians were
firmly
kept in
that the ancient priest-college of Heliopolis
A century or two after the Christian era,

Greek had obtained such a hold upon the inhabitants of
Egypt that the Egyptian Christians, the followers and
disciples of St. Mark, were obliged to use the Greek
was suppressed.
alphabet to write
down
translation of the
The
letters
ttj,
the Egyptian, that
books of the Old and
s/i,
q,
I), x,
&>
t,
is
to say Coptic
New
?,
Testaments.
X,
were
added from the demotic forms of hieratic characters to

represent sounds which were unknown in the Greek lanDuring the Greek rule over Egypt many of the
guage.
hieroglyphic characters had new phonetic values given to
them by this time the knowledge of hieroglyphic writing
;
had
practically died out.
The
great
history of the decipherment of hieroglyphics

interest,
but
no
thorough
account of
it
is
can
of
be
most important facts connected

During the XVIth-XVIIIth
centuries many attempts were made by scholars to inhere
given
with
it
terpret
only
can be
the
the
mentioned.
hieroglyphic
inscriptions
then
world, but they resulted in nothing useful.
they did not
known to
The fact is
the
that
understand the nature of the problem to
be solved, and they
failed
to
perceive
the
use
of the
same hieroglyphic character as a phonetic or determinative

In 1799, a French officer disin the same inscription.
covered at Bolbitane or Rosetta a basalt slab inscribed
in the
and Greek characters it was shortly

after captured by the English army, and taken to London,
where it was carefully examined by Dr. Thomas Young.*
hieroglyphic, demotic,
Thomas Young was born
at
Milverton, in Somersetshire, on the
At the age of
13th of June, 1773; both his parents were Quakers.
fourteen he is said to have been versed in Greek, Latin, French,
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
The
55
Society of Antiquaries published a facsimile of the
which was
inscription,
among
distributed
and
scholars,
de Sacy and Akerblad made some useful
Silvestre
dis-
coveries about certain parts of the demotic version of the
Dr.
inscription.
Young was
enabled, ten years
translations of the three inscriptions,
studies were published in 1821.
after, to
and the
In 1822
make
results of his
M. Champollion *
(Le Jeune) published a translation of the same inscriptions,

and was enabled to make out something like an alphabet.
There appears to be no doubt that he was greatly helped

by the publications and labours of Young, who had succeeded
in grouping certain words in demotic, and in assigning accurate values to some of the hieroglyphic characters used in
writing the
made many
names of the Greek rulers of Egypt. Young

mistakes, but some of his work was of value.
Champollion, to
whom
the credit of definitely settling the
phonetic values of several signs
grounded
carefully
enabled with
fore
in
really belongs,
had been
the Coptic language, and was there-
little
difficulty
to
recognize the hiero-
glyphic forms of the words which were familiar to
Young had no such

system was subjected to many
Coptic
gained ground,
advantage.
him
in
Champollion's
attacks, but little by little it

and the labours of other scholars have
Hebrew, Persian and Arabic. He took his degree of M.D. in

was appointed professor of natural philosophy
at the Royal Institution, and in 18 10 he was elected physician to
St. George's Hospital.
He was not, however, a popular physician.
He died on the 10th of May, 1829.
Italian,
July, 1796, in 1802 he
Jean Francois Champollion
ment
Du
at Paris,
year
Lot, in 1796.
He was
Jeune was born at Figeac, departeducated at Grenoble, and afterwards
le
where he devoted himself to the study of Coptic.
1824 he was ordered by Charles X. to
collections of Egyptian antiquities in Europe.
appointed Director of the Louvre.

mission
to
visit
On
all
In the
the important
his return
In 1828 he was sent on a
he was
scientific
Egypt, and was afterwards made professor of Egyptian
antiquities at the College de France.
He
died in 183 1.
56
proved that he was
The
right.
field of hieroglyphics
MM.
Dr. Lepsius in Germany, and
The
in Italy.
grammar
into the various
England
in
and
Salvolini
become compara-
study of hieroglyphics has
learned papers on Egyptian
made
Rosellini
and each year sees books of
tively general,
tions
other early workers in the
were Dr. Samuel Birch
texts published,
and
European languages.
written,
transla-
In hieroglyphic inscriptions the signs are used in two
ways
Ideographic,
I,
system a word
^\
written
arm, and
V\
yK
v\
m+
In the ideographic
4- u,
no regard being paid
represents an owl,
Similarly
a rope.
ideographic
Phonetic.
phonetic system the same word
in the
@ m +
the fact that
II,
expressed by a picture or ideograph thus
mew, 'water';
/wwva
the
is
<^^
but
system,
+*+
emsuh
is
hand and
The
is
to
fore-
a 'crocodile' in
phonetically
h.
written
is
it
system
ideographic
is
probably older than the phonetic.
Phonetic
v\
u\ or
signs are
I,
Alphabetic, as v\
Syllabic, as^^x. mer,
II,
/^\
.
sign vrf \eper can be written
xeper^
n^s)
The
3,
The
4,jm;
scribes
these
syllabic
<==>
the sign
in
_n-^
s,
hetep,
O *s)
2,
T nefer can
took pains to represent

signs
Vrtf
1,
;;/,
VrJ
be written
the exact value of
might be
order that no mistake
made.
The ideographic
and
are
termine
sleep,'
'
signs are also used as determinatives,
placed after words written phonetically to

their
meaning.
to walk,' 'to
For
go back,'
'
example,
to
become
mm
means
infirm,'
de'
to
'tongue'
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
and
'
again
without
;
'
determinative
word in a sentence would

Determinatives are of two kinds
kerh,
Thus
after
this is
an ideographic determinative.
\/(J^ maw,
'cat,' a
written
this
is
word
J_
bah
/WWV\
a determinative of the
of water,
e^:
ground.
The
etc.
alphabet
is
p=tF=i
it,
for
added
**
was
word has
fre-
to overflow,'
sound bah
a/â
a determinative
is
of a lake or collection of water,

list
was
example, in the
for
iSo,
II,
S>
and
of
^>
of hieroglyphic signs with their phonetic
values given on pp. 62-69
names,
'
and
After
a generic determinative.
quently more than one determinative
mistaken.
cat,
darkness,' the night sky with a star in
'
meaning of
easily
ideographic,
I,
written
the
be
this
generic.
57
w^
convenience
here.
be of use
The system
Egyptian characters used in
this
reading kings'
in
however the
book
hieroglyphic
of transliteration of
is
that
most generally
adopted.
\J
<=>
,
/wwv\
}
J^ r or
ra
X (kh)
j
t
sh
53
*=>
i
The number
(like ch
t'
o{th)
in child)
of hieroglyphic
characters
is
about two
thousand.
NUMBERS.
in
1
/vww\
ftw
sen,
II
f=Q)
chemet,
III
ftu,
tua,
sas
paut or
?une
pst,
in
J]
M;r<?
fin
yfw
(?),
(j>
mab,
saa,
six
taii#
t'et,
nnn
four
&
met',
f|
<7
cha,
thirty
hundred
rt
thousand
Ill
sechef,
seven
t'eba, &v/
chemennu, #/
tf
hundred thou-
sand
heh,
not
hefnu,
thousand
The forms of the numbers

known exactly.
rz
million
40, 50, 6o, 70,
80 and 90 are
Hieroglyphic inscriptions are usually to be read

opposite direction to which the
however no hard and
fast
characters face
rule in this matter.
papyri they are read in various
directions,
in the
there
On
is
the
and there are
instances in which the ancient copyist mistook the end of a
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
chapter for
its
59
beginning, and copied the whole of
Some
reverse order.
inscriptions are to
be read
in the
it
in perpen-
dicular lines.
The
the
following transliterated
and translated
page of the " Tale of the
first
Two
extract from
Brothers
"
will
explain the foregoing statements.

AAAAAA
^
ar
<5
II
ementuf
xeriu
There were once on
sen
sen
a time brothers
en
ua
mii Get
of
one
mother
en
it
and of
Xu
two [the children]
one
father
^|^
j _i
Anpu
Anubis
pa
ren
was the name of the
>
aa
an
Batan
elder,
was
Bata
K -fti
ren
the
name
1ae$
pa
sera u
of the
younger.
Anpu
sit
Anpu,
he
ar
Now
en
xm
/<*
possessed
a house
w~i
-\
an
paif
sen
sera u
and was
his
brother
younger
as regards
Mm
and had
V
hemt
a wife,
emma-f
[living] with
him
60
wi
sex^ru
manner
the
after
du
en
serau
of
a servant,
for
Lib. li
dritu-nef
hebsu
who
made
the clothes,
ementuf
was he
it
Tk'
auf her
it
sesem
who
was he
=>
followed
Ml"'
em-sa
nai-f
daut
er
sex?t
after
his [Anpu's]
cattle
in
the fields,
#//
he
ementuf
aritu
seka
was
who
did
the ploughing,
it
Zl
au
duuait
eme?itnf
who
laboured,
aritu -tie/
aput
neb
performed
the duties
all
he
it
was
kSflS
a ifl^HlS-j
he
ementuf
it
was
who
em
enti
which were [connected] with
||
III
the fields
and behold
was
the.
henuti
?iefer
d?i
un
a farmer
excellent,
not
existed
young man
getennu-f
the like of
hirr*
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
61
ft
em
ra
ta
9!
... \er
... Now
t'er-f
land the whole of
in the
it
AAAAAA
<!>
ar
em\ef
thus
it
was during
HZ
9"
t\\
hru
qennu
her-sa
enen
au
days
many
upon
those [days]
that
I
his
emsa
.rf
sera u
brother
younger
paif
was
k *-
ik:r?i
em
aaut
according
cattle
naif
following after his
pî
&
paif
s$\eru
enti
to his
wont
of
5
I
neb
/*/*#
her
ementuf
tAZ (or be ft a u)
er
returned
to
and he
every day,
U3
pai-f
his
pa
er
house
KL
6.
auf
atep
em
he was
laden
with
^> III
en
se x et
of the
fields.
-**
SeR>
tenmi
in
ruha
every
evening,
(2
and
xk $
c
_B^
simu
"-
vegetables
neb
of
all
kinds
62
List of SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL HIEROGLYPHIC SlGNS
AND THEIR PHONETIC VALUES.
Men and Women.

an
y.*
ha
1 *
ur
[M
qet
ser
r$^
seher
ffl "*
kei
aau
SJJ
fj
J$
am
seps
ar
amen
sa
fH
ab
fa
|)
**
9)
henen
maat
Jbeq
Limbs, &c, of
tep
hu
>
hra
sept
inem
K_s>at
Men.
k^
Xu
W
^ X-
1 *
n
ses
ZI3
tet
ret
ser
Lj
ka
xen
<=s
JU
an, at
t'eba
^^~
an
<2>-
ari
i^
C5
ar
t=4
]a
flma
next
Q ta
^g>* sem
f=& ka, met

"f^
sem
5
-JT" seb
l-^-i
sesem
aj
or
au
egyptian writing.
63
Animals.
1,
neb
ab
nefer
<^
)ft$l
sab
ab
ka
mau
ser
Limbs, &c, of Animals.
peh
2[
sef
^ x ent, fent
ha
setem
4i ^
at
ab
<?^J x e P e! *
'
ap
ses
aau
-
nem
Birds.
Heru,
bak
ur
ba
ba
5k
neb
XU
mut
^^
qem
aq
se
sera
pa
ten
re x
met
^5"
sent
Parts of Birds.
meh
I)
maat, su
se
Fish.
<0<
an
"1 *
betu
64
Reptiles.
sebek
hefen
3&P
serq
af,
net,
%eb
x eper
sexet
kam
Trees and Plants.
am
su
in
ten
JU
un
meh
uah
ha
loTtT
sek
bener
qema
X*
bet'
sen
renp
nexeb
J.
mes
resu
uat
x et
sa
hen
sexet
as
&
enen
i
ter
Celestial Objects.
pet,
'yfff
her
0ehen
[Oj^xu
seb, tua
ra
^s. aah
Objects of Earth.
ta
D=0 tu
1^1
nmD
set
aner
Water.
/wwvsa
rnau
aww n
mer
rab
egyptian writing.
65
Building.
seh
per
tet
heb
auset
^3Z?
het
i
aneb
-
Arms, etc.
A
^^
neter
tes,
_^
ma
<=x,
meh
tern
sem
nemmat
<*=*^ set
XU
^\
seq
/&\ tem
tep,
heq
hetep
net'
am,
ab
qem
I
set'eb
men x
xa
T
ut
sa
t'ct
sam
au
setp
\
pet
Q\
\
us
t'a
x erp
aba
men
qet
ab
ut'a
men
secern
semer
0es, res
ab, qes,
ken
seh
mer
66
Musical Instruments.
se x em
nefer
l
uuuuu
Jl hes
mat
^^,
men
sa
Crowns.
bef
=^?
meh
net
fa
- Y et
Cords.
*fi
qes, ses
he'seb
nes
teb
pw^
nub
sen
XIX
at
ret
<d
set
e=>=3
0es
tfl
"n
f|
ua
>c= net
sen
sah
*u
<<> sa
anx
ft
her
mer
-+-
j(5Jmen x
"~A
se x et
mer
aper
x aker
Mathematical Figures.
, ,
sep
paut
hu
ra
sept
LTI
r=
D>U xemt
hap
CZDI ren
\>
rer
uu, ur, ses
3
-^
qen,
t'at'a
teben
te id,
t'et
pe X
-***-
amsu
Ld
ap
egyptian writing.
67
Vases, etc.
nu
\nern
ab
Pj
ta
hen
ta
ma
r-^-i
hetep
lies
x ent
qebh
\7
an,
ba
ab
>^"n aa
fl\
X cr
^17
neb
Ê7
heb
amax
am
Ships, etc.
hem
>%:xent
>JJv,
am
beha
2^1
nef
aha
sesep
ua,
<j>
^=n
xent
ffUl
g her,
maten
xer,
hep
*qL
tern
xesef
se Xt
Determinatives,
|T
4T
women
of birds
to call
J4
of
to pray
g)
of birth
of goddesses
to rejoice
j^~-
to see
of trees
to
dance
L=Z] of strength
to
plough
J\
to walk, stand
foes
of
men
of crods
to give
q<:q
of grain
<^=^ of heaven
of light
of flesh
t^4
of country
to breathe
of towns
smell
68
Determinatives
)
continued.
of metals
of iron
of water
(writing,
of houses
computation,
\ knowledge,
^5^7 of
festival
of unguents
=^=
2=^3 of roads
and abstract
of ground
ideas
Q^ of ships
of
inds
.1^-* of wii
fire
The Arabic Alphabet.

Elif
Zad
aspirated
Ba
Ta
palatal
Ta
Za
z palatal
Tha
th
Gim
(like
Ha
(a
'Ain
Ghain
g in gin)*
smooth
Kha
ch (like ch in loch)
Dal
Zal
th (like th in that)
Ra
Zay
Sin
Shin
sh (like sh in shut)
Sad
s (like ss in hiss)
Pronounced hard
'
Fa
gut-
tural aspirate)
*t
in
guttural %
Kaf
'
Kaf
Lam
Mini
Nun
Ha
Waw
Ya
guttural
Egypt.
t Usually unpronounceable by Europeans.

X Accompanied by a rattling sound.
EGYPTIAN WRITING,
The Coptic Alphabet
69
(31 letters).
<L
rt
JUL
111
/*
&
CO
sh
2,
or
X-y
tf
//
5-
th
(T
ft
ti
T
*
or
ph
ch
In the Boheiric dialect there are thirty-two.
f Six letters of the Coptic alphabet are modifications of the forms of

The names of the letters
Egyptian characters in demotic. See p. 41.
in
Coptic are <lXc{><L.
^r"T<L,
&I2^, VJUUUL<L, 2^X2^L,
HT^., OIT-.L,
JULI,
rtl,
X*,
"*i,
1, O,
<^
TTI,
li.TTi.,
K<LHII<L,
X^/fX^.,
TC
(&e), $1,
po, CIJUL^., TTA.T,
fflet,
qei,
<6si,
61,
g,opi,
x<lhxi<l,
3
P
"
fcX)
<
^
o
rf
X
w
H
cjj
be
H
fa
O
g
^3
<
..
-r;
-rt
CO OO CO CO
.+->
t:
-rt
CO CO CO CO
.0
O H
ilia mem
(
(=((<-(=((
(-
(= ( (I
EGYPTIAN WRITING.
The
ancient Egyptians had
the vague or civil year,
I.
7 I
which consisted of 365 days it was divided into twelve

months of thirty days each, and five intercalary days were
;
added
first
at the
end;
The
the Sothic year of 365^ days.
II.
year of a Sothic period began with the rising of Sirius
or the dog-star, on the
1st
month Thoth, when
of the
coincided with the beginning of the inundation
it
III. the
Egyptian solar year,* which was a quarter of a day shorter

than the Sothic year, an error which corrected
fixed years or 146
vague years.
The
1460
itself in
true year was estimated
approximately by the conjunction of the sun with
Sirius.
Dr.
Brugsch thinks {Egypt tinder
II., p.
176)
that as early as B.C.
2500 four
the
Pharaohs, Vol.
different forms of the year
were
already in use, and that the "little year'' corresponded with

the lunar year,
and the "great
a lunar year
year'' with
Each month was dedicated to a

god.f The Egyptians dated their stelae and documents by
the day of the month and the year of the king who was
reigning at tiie time. The Copts first dated their documents
having intercalated days.
according to the years of the indiction

periods of fifteen years, and the
later times the
first
the indictions were
began
a.d.
312.
which was reckoned from the 29th of August,

after Christ they began
About the ninth century

the
Muhammadan
reckoned from
* It
was
Some
era of the Hijrah or "flight,"
same
of the Coptic
names of the months show
Pachon from
|j|
etc.
year;
the
^^ ^7
The Copts have
thirteenth
latter
month
to
284.
adopt
which was
as the civil year.
been derived from the ancient Egyptian

Teluiti,
a.d.
a.d. 622.
practically the
Mesore from
In
Copts made use of the era of the Martyrs,
I.
<3]
C/iensu,
thus
Thoth
Athor from
from
Hd-Heru:
mes-Heru, "the birth of Horus "
an agricultural year, and
consists
that they have

is
of twelve
months of
II.
festival,
an ecclesiastical
thirty days, with a
called Nissi of rive or six intercalary days.
1%
THE RELIGION AND GODS OF

EGYPT.
The
religion of the ancient Egyptians
difficult
is
one of the most
problems of Egyptology, and though a great deal has
been written about it during the last few years, and many
difficulties have been satisfactorily explained, there still
remain unanswered a large number of questions connected
with it.
In all religious texts the reader is always assumed
knowledge of the subject treated of by the writer,
and no definite statement is made on the subject concerning
which very little, comparatively, is known by students today.
For example, in the texts inscribed inside the
pyramids of Unas, Teta, and Pepi (b.c. 3300-3233), we
are brought face to face with religious compositions which
mention the acts and relationships of the gods, and refer to
beliefs, and give instructions for the performance of certain
acts of ritual which are nowhere explained.
It will be
remembered that Ptolemy II. Philadelphus instructed
Manetho to draw up a history of the religion of the ancient
Egyptians.
If such a work was needed by the cultured
Greek who lived when the religion of ancient Egypt, though
much modified, was still in existence, how much more is
it needed now ?
The main beliefs of the Egyptian religion
were always the same. The attributes of one god might be
applied to another, or one god might be confused with
another; the cult of one god might decline in favour of
another, or new gods might arise and become popular, but
the foundation of the religion of Egypt remained unchanged.
Still, it is asserted by some that the religion of the dynasties
of the Early Empire was simpler and more free from specuto have a
THE RELIGION AND GODS OF EGYPT,

lation than that of the
New
Middle and
73
Empires, in which
the nature and mutual relationships of the gods were dis-
Speaking generally the

cussed and theogonies formulated.
gods of Egypt were the everlasting and unalterable powers
i.e.,
'day and night,' 'light and darkness,' etc.
god of the Egyptians, Ra, or Amen-Ra, as he was
called in the Middle Empire, was said to be the maker of
all things
the various gods Horus, Atmu, etc., were merely
forms of him.
Ra was self-begotten, and hymns to him
never tire in declaring his absolute and perfect unity in
It
terms which resemble those of the Hebrew Scriptures.
of nature,
The
great
will
be seen from the translation of a
following pages that he
and
natural
spiritual,
The one
Almighty.
until
body should take
man was supposed

LJ
ka,
.
body,
preserved
* "
et
by
future
life.
It is clear
from the papyri that
to possess a body, a soul, <fc^ ba, a
and
-
an intelligence,
all
being
The
u
jt. x
most corruptible portions, was

filled
with bitumen, spices, and
de Thebes
les plaines
l'orgueil
de ceux qui
materiaux sont enormes, plus on
est sur
monuments
'
de
la
En
que
les
promesses
ont
les
pen-see plus large a preside a leur construction.
la religion recevront leur execution.
sont pas des
fc^
its
Les belles tombes que Ton admire dans
Une
five
During the
such time as the resurrection of
place.
de Sakkarah ne sont done pas dues a
erigees.
les
from
freed
Egyptian mind for
the
in
of
and enduring tombs * were

the bodies which were placed in them
might be preserved
'
given in the
beautiful
built in order that
genius
hymn
to possess every attribute,
which Christian peoples ascribe to God

doctrine, however, which lived perthat
is
dynasties
earliest
'
made
and unchanged
sistently
thousand years,
the
is
Plus
faites
par
ces sens, les Pyramides ne
vaine ostentation des rois
'
elles
sont
des obstacles impossibles a renverser, et les preuves gigantesques d'un
dogme
P- 44-)
consolant."
(Mariette,
Notices des
Principaux Monuments,
74
bandaged
aromatic drugs, and having been

of linen, lay in
fold
life
was
which
worthy of
Of
in
many
tomb, ready to take part
its
who were deemed
by those
inherited
in the
it.
we
the funeral procession
are able to gain
some idea
from the vignettes which are given in hieroglyphic copies

of the Book of the Dead.
In the centre of p. 75 the dead
man
is
seen lying on a bier in a chest mounted on a boat
with runners, which
drawn by oxen.
is
In the rear
is
sepulchral ark or chest surmounted by a figure of Anubis,
the god of the dead.
women
In front of the boat are a group of
and wailing, and a youth

and box of the deceased. At the
76) beating their faces
(p.
carrying the
staff,
chair,
head of the procession

ceremonies,
who
the kher heb or master of funereal
is
reads from an open roll of papyrus the
service.
The scene on page 76 represents the
ceremony of "opening the mouth," which takes place at the
funereal
Before the tomb stands the
door of the tomb.
Hu-nefer to receive the
honours
final
mummy
of
behind him, and
embracing him, stands Anubis, the god of the dead, and
at
Nasha and her daughter
to
his feet in front kneel his wife
take a
last
By
farewell of the body.
of offerings stand three priests
hand
panther's skin, holding in his right
and
in
the
left
a censer
unguents to the deceased
priest
-^^
hand the instrument ur-heka
who wears
a libation vase,
who offers vases of

who holds in one
priest
and a
the side of a table
the sem priest,
ft
with which he
is
mummy, and in
"opening the mouth."
about to touch the eyes and mouth of the
1^
the other the instrument
On
rounded
the
inscribed
eternity,
stele
" Hail,
at
,
|
Osiris,
for
the door of the tomb,
is
of Amenta, the
chief
lord
of
spreading out in everlastingness, lord of adorations,
chief of the cycle of his gods
and
hail,
Anubis [dweller]
in
igitiiM5EE^îi^
^PWigitste]gga3saige<s
^M^lW^te^Hi^Kfi
MHI{l^ft3ni!i;|c
SH^SQliia^nîioyHM:
S^j^Hw^j^yTrC^P*
i
VtAW&3rWW^HHW
^Hw^<3îvssEiaflsiriHj
iiiiMiraigte^g^]^'fe
^M
lffifcwiffiaaw
fi<8-8û:wg!flWtH*HWIV-
iîtwifrvwiN^Bewd
BMâtei^wâi^ro
flwiw&wjiswnsw
^M^-^K3^t^t%^
aM^îsi^^riviJfi^g^
-#^ yN^MteMiyW'Ww
4&n
Mm
en?,
CjK5*-u....
EBUJ
mm
PU
o
o
B,??.iifc
^\
.feniK^w
aeisfems
w^mflHWdf
l^M^MWHîMSi
i^fliS#iJ^SMiiMl^
^jMmigyiaw^^î
mftssm&wsNto&tim.
rm^nvim\M^\imm
y
m^w^mmmm^
^mirM^mmmmmM
%immm%m\mm*\
3C

THE RELIGION AND GODb OF EGYPT.
77
tomb, great god, chief of the divine dwelling.
the
May
I may go in and come out from the undermay follow Osiris in all his festivals at the
the year that I may receive cakes, and that I
they grant that
world
that I
beginning of
may come
forth in the presence of
Osiris, the greatly
[Osiris],
In the lower register are a cow and

a priest carrying a
Q,
a vase
calf,
haunch of a
a priest holding
C^V, a table
upon which
bull
of offerings, a sepulchral box
a table
are
in the
^^, and
arranged the instruments employed
opening the mouth,
vis.,
*fv
m*^
Nl
After the death of a
his conscience,
the feather
[S
the instruments
the ur-heka, the boxes of purification
the bandlet
into the hall of the
ceremony of
the Pes/i-en-kef^, the haunch CT^,
the libation vases \J^J\JXJ

f^
the ka of
favoured of his god, Hu-nefer."
etc.
man
god
it
was thought that he was taken

judge of the dead, and that
Osiris,
symbolized by the heart, was weighed in the

An excellent idea of what the Egyp-
balance before him.
tians believed in this matter
may be
gathered from the two
Ani and his wife

Double Truth, wherein the
following scenes in the Papyrus of Ani.
Thuthu
are entering the Hall of
heart ^j
is
to
be weighed against the feather
of Right and Truth, or Law.
formed
in
3^
Temu
"Nut, lady of heaven,'
J;
being per-
^T|Jm #0
Shu
nut, lady of heaven,"
thys
emblematic
is
the presence of the gods " Heru-khuti (Har-
machis) the great god within his boat"

>&>.
p,
This ceremony
"Horus, the great
god,'
&
Isis
<Tef-
Seb
;
Neph-
" Hathor,
43
sms^jgjm^gE^g
câs?^
IS
;;;
-Bon^>2SiiSi
Sl!Jl3^1H5N!:Smj3f^p5j
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS
8o
[g]YJ^ ^l^î'
lady of Amenta,"
^î
and Sa
Upon
Jn.
IN EGYPT.
the
beam
of the scales
the dog-
is
headed ape Jj, the companion or attendant of Thoth,
"the scribe of the gods." The god Anubis, jackal-headed,

kneeling to examine the indicator of the balance, which
is
is
suspended from a projection made
inscription
who
is
form of
in the
p.
The
just
he
and
" Saith
above the head of Anubis reads

abode of the dead, 'Turn thy face,
:
in the
righteous weigher [who weighest] the heart in the balance,

stablish
to
Facing Anubis, the god of the dead,
it.'"
"Luck"
stands Ani's
or "Destiny," Shai
T^T^QO,
is a human-headed object resting upon a pylon

supposed to be connected with the place where he
was born. Behind these stand the goddesses Meskhenet
and above
which
is
and Renenet /wwna^^lL, who were the
<={
jjj
presided over the birth and education of
deities
who
dren.
Near these
/
headed bird |\
is
the soul of Ani in the form of a
standing upon a pylon
[1.
On
chil-
human-
the right
of the balance, behind Anubis, stands Thoth, the scribe of
the gods, with his reed-pen and palette containing black

and red ink, with which to record the result of the trial.
Behind Thoth
the
is
the female monster
Amam
"Devourer," called also Am-mit
9 CI
my coming
^^
fore-part of a
hind-quarters of a hippopotamus, and the
middle part of a
" "My heart
^\
She has the
the " Eater of the Dead."
crocodile, the
fl
H.
lion.
my
Ani says
into being.
my heart my mother, my heart

May there be no resistance to me
mother,
THE RELIGION AND GODS OF EGYPT,

in
me
[my] judgment; may there be no opposition to
the divine chiefs

in
may
him who keepeth
the presence of
my
art
my
chiefs (Shenit) not
be spoken against
for thee to
May no
words.
me
Thou
which knitteth and
Mayest thou come forth to the

which we advance. May the divine
make my name
me
to stink,
and may no
the presence of the god.
in
lies
It is
hear [glad tidings of joy at the weighing of
be made against
false accusation
the presence of the great god.

shalt thou
the scales
limbs.
place of happiness to
good
my body
ka (double) within
strengthened
from
there be no parting of thee from
be when thou
Verily, exceedingly
me
in
mighty
risest]."
Thoth, the righteous judge of the great cycle of the gods
who
this
are in the presence of the
judgment.
weighed and
trial in
The
Hear ye
him his
There hath not been
his soul hath stood as a witness for
the Great Balance
true.
is
he hath not wasted the
he hath not harmed any by his

and he uttered not evil reports while he was upon
offerings in the temples

;
Osiris, saith, "
heart of Osiris hath in very truth been
found any wickedness in him

works
god
earth."
Next the great cycle of the gods reply to Thoth dwelling

Khemennu (Hermopolis) " That which cometh forth
from thy mouth cannot be gainsaid. Osiris, the scribe
Ani, the victorious one in judgment, is just and righteous.
He hath not committed sin, neither hath he done evil
The Devourer shall not be allowed to prevail
against us.
over him he shall be allowed to enter into the presence of
the god Osiris, and offerings of meat and drink shall be
given unto him, together with an abiding habitation in
in
Sekhet-hetepu, as unto the followers of Horus."
In the second part of
this
scene we have Ani being led
into the presence of the
god
headed god Horus vk
the son of
Osiris.
On
Isis,
the
left
the hawk-
wearing the crowns
o
X
<
*c
THE RELIGION AND GODS OF EGYPT.
and South YJ holding Ani by .the hand,
of the North
him
leads
S\
presence
the
into
eternity,''
83
^37 ^1
" Osiris,
of
Ausiir neb
the
lord
of
This god
t'etta.
is
seated within a shrine in the form of a funereal chest, and
he wears the ate/crown
neck hangs
his
the
J\
flail
On
dominion.
the doors of the
Nephthys on
a lotus
menat
emblems of
>
the
and
his right
flower which
Osiris)
first,
they
M estha
known
(1
second, Hapi ^(Ifj,
Tuamautef
fourth,
Qebhsennuf,
Suspended near the
on
Isis
his
springs from
the
the
the
r3
Standing upon
left.
the
ground, are the
cardinal
head of a
,
lotus flower
Horus
man %
jackal
the
the third,
B; and
the
hawk
funereal ceremonies, was supposed to enter.

rests
upon
pillars
ornamented with a cornice of
The
at
roof of
with lotus capitals, and
uraei
\j
a bullock's hide, into
which the deceased, or the person who represented him
the shrine
"
The
points.
the head of a
is
j,
and
depicted
are
head of an ape H
W 1
sceptre
Behind him stand
has the head of a
" the children of
as
represent
~ A
~^~
bolts,
and
of joy
sovereignty
rule,
side of his throne
tomb with
four deities generally

(or
emblem
the
(T^,
back of
at the
In his hands he holds the crook
happiness.
and
/*, with plumes
is
the hawk-headed figure
above represents the god Horus-Sept or Horus-Seker.
At the
foot of steps leading to
kneels Ani upon a mat

is
raised in
made
adoration, and
the throne of Osiris,
of fresh reeds
in his left
his right
hand
he holds the kherp
84
sceptre A
He
wears a whitened wig surmounted by a
" cone," the signification of which
neck
the collar
is
meat,
flowers,
fruit,
wine,
ducks
bread
0=D,
table
of
his
Close by are a table of offerings of
etc.,
and a number of vases containing
gp^
G==sD
Round
unknown.
is
unguents, "\Q
beer,
trussed
^r
B, W,
flowers j^>^
O,
The
etc.
are
these
cakes and loaves of
above the
inscription
" Osiris,
reads,
offerings
with
etc.;
the
scribe
Ani."
SFAinIIJ
"O
The
There
is
my
lie wilfully,
and
have done nothing with a double motive.
Grant that
reads
Lord of Amenta (the underworld),
presence.
no
may be
[stand] about thee,
sin in
like
and
above Ani
inscri P tkm
body,
am
in
have uttered no
unto those favoured beings

that
may be an
thy
who
Osiris greatly
favoured of the beautiful god and beloved of the lord of

the world
[I]
who am
in truth a royal scribe loving him,
Ani, victorious in judgment before the god Osiris."
To
Osiris
(;
have
come
to
thee,
is
righteous
coming
forth
from the balance, and
hath not committed sin against any god or any goddess.
Thoth hath weighed

to
says
Unnefer, and I have brought the Osiris Ani to thee,
His heart
it
Horus
it
according to the directions spoken
him by the cycle of the gods
righteous.
and
it
is
very true and
Grant unto him offerings of meat and drink,
permit him to enter into the presence of Osiris, and grant

that he
An
may be
like
interesting
unto the followers of Horus for ever."

vignette
in
the papyrus
of
Neb-seni
Museum, No. 9900) shows the deceased being

weighed against his own heart in the presence of the god
(British
Osiris

the
If
of
result
weighing of the heart was
the
un-
favourable the Devourer stepped forward and claimed the
dead man
The
as his.
following
Annihilation was the result.

is
a specimen
deceased addresses to Ra
A Hymn
to
Ra
of the
hymns which
the
when he
[to be sung]
riseth in the
EASTERN SKY.
{From British Museum Papyrus No. 9901.)
',
"
and
Homage
to thee,
Tmu when
shinest,
earth,
thou shinest,
Thou
gods.
thou
thou
Ra when thou risest

Thou risest, thou risest thou
O thou who art crowned king of the
thou who
art
settest.
art the lord of
heaven, thou art the lord of
art the creator of those
who
dwell in the heights,
and of those who dwell in the depths. Thou art the one
god who came into being in the beginning of time. Thou
didst create the earth, thou didst fashion man, thou didst
make the watery abyss of the sky, thou didst form Hapi
(Nile)
thou art the maker of all streams and of the great
Thou hast
deep, and thou givest life to all that is therein.
knit together the mountains, thou, thou hast made mankind
and the beasts of the field, thou hast created the heavens
and the earth. Worshipped be thou whom the goddess Maat
embraceth at morn and at eve. Thou stridest across the sky
with heart expanded with joy the Lake of Testes is at
;
86
The fiend Nak hath fallen and his two arms are
The boat of the rising sun hath a fair wind, and
heart of him that is in its shrine rejoiceth.
Thou art
peace.
cut
ihe
off.
crowned with a heavenly form, thou the Only One art proRa cometh forth from Nu [sky] in
all things]
triumph.
O thou mighty youth, thou everlasting son, selfvided [with
who didst give birth to thyself; O thou mighty

One of myriad forms and aspects, King of the world, Prince
of Annu (Heliopolisj, lord of eternity, and ruler of the
everlasting
the company of the gods rejoice when thou
risest, and when thou sailest across the sky, O thou who art
Homage to thee, O Amen-Ra,
exalted in the sektet boat.
thou who dost rest upon Maat, thou who passest over
Thou dost waxheaven, [from] every face that seeth thee.
begotten,
great as thy Majesty doth advance,
Thou
all faces.
art
unknown and
and thy
upon
rays are
inscrutable
thou
Only One. [Men] praise thee in thy name [Ra],

and they swear by thee, for thou art lord over them. Thou
hast heard with thine ears and thou hast seen with thine
eyes.
Millions of years have gone over the world those
through which thou hast passed I cannot count.
Thy heart
art the
hath decreed a day of happiness in thy

dost
pass
millions
over and travellest
name
Thou
[of Ra].
through untold spaces of
and hundreds of thousands of
years,
thou
settest in
peace and thou steerest thy way across the watery abyss to
the place which thou lovest
moment
of time,
this
thou doest in one
little
and thou dost sink down and makest an
end of the hours. Hail my lord, thou that passest through

and whose being is everlasting. Hail thou Disk,
lord of beams of light, thou risest and thoa makest all
mankind to live. Grant thou that I may behold thee at
eternity
dawn each day."

From the scene on
p. 87,
we may form an
idea of
the deceased was supposed to employ his time

" islands of the blessed,"" which the Egyptians called
in
' ;
how
the
Se,\et-

88
Here we have an
Hetepu."
To
waters.
the
left in
Anttenet and Nut-ur.
called Qenqenet,
legend:
"The
an
is
who
On
the lord of heaven."
soul in the form of a
an offering
the
is
to the great god,
a pylon stands a hawk.
making an
see the deceased
in
Beneath
are described as " gods of the hori-
altar with flowers, "
Next we
offering of incense to his
human-headed hawk %o^*
which stand tables of
offerings, sits the
The legend
himself along.
by canals of
being in peace in the Fields of Air(?)."
Before three gods

zon,"
estate intersected
the upper division are three pools
own
In a boat,
deceased paddling
reads, " Osiris, the living one,
Lake of Peace." Behind,

and mother are offering incense
the gods"; close by stands Thoth
the victorious one sailing over the

the deceased
and
his father
to the "great cycle of
In the second division the deceased,
the scribe of the gods.
with his father and mother,
adoring
"Hapi
(Nile), the
and we see him ploughing, sowing,

reaping and winnowing the luxuriant wheat along a track by
the canal the " length of which is one thousand measures,
and the width of which cannot be told." The legend says
father of the gods,"
concerning
&
-Aan
"Not
au
this canal
un
renin
neb
cim-f
an
un
exist
fishes
any
in
not
exist
JU.
an
un
not
exist
\\
neb
am-/
fishes
any
in
any
it,
an
nebt
\t:
ani-f
in
it."
it,
IN
hefi
J woorms
snakes
\ sna
89
"the boat of
In the third division are : five islands (?)
Ra-Harmachis when he goeth forth to Sekhet-Aanre " a
boat the master of which is the god Un-nefer and three
In the
small divisions formed by the "water of the sky."
first are "beatified beings seven cubits high, and wheat
;
three cubits high for spiritual beings
the second
and
is
who
in the third live the
made
perfect ";
j
gods Seb, Shu and Tefnut.
After death the soul of the dead
have
are
the place where the gods refresh themselves
many enemies to combat,
man was supposed
just as the sun
to
was supposed
and setting in fightand night. These he

vanquished by the knowledge and use of certain "words
to
spend the time between
ing the powers of mist,
of power."
demned
to
his rising
darkness,
The deceased was

perform
to avoid this, stone,
field
also
supposed to be con-
labours in the nether-world, but
wooden, or Egyptian porcelain
were placed in his tomb to do the work
undergoing
all
these troubles and
trials
for him.
figures
After
the soul went into
<0
The Soul Revisiting the Body

(From the Papyrus of Neb-seni,
the abode of beatified
by
it,
and remained
the tomb.
During
spirits,
British
in
the Tomc.
Museum, No.
0900.)
and there did everything wished

rejoined its body in
it
in bliss until
its
wanderings
it
entered successively

90
into
phoenix {bennii),
heron,
a swallow, a snake,
crocodile, etc.
In the hall of Osiris the soul was supposed to affirm

before forty-two gods that
it
had not committed any of the

good papyri at full length
forty-two sins which are detailed in

as follows
i.
thou that
coming
stridest,
from Heliopolis,
forth
have done no wrong.*

2.
thou
3.
4.
O
O
have not committed
who comest
Eater of Shadows,
have never
Neha-hra,
slain
from
forth
theft.
Fentiu, who comest forth from Hermopolis,

committed no act of violence.
I
5.
embracest flame, coming
that
Cher-aba,
have
from Qernet,
forth
men.
who comest
forth
from Re-stau,
have
never filched from the measures of corn.

6.
ye double lions, who come forth from the sky,

have committed no fault.
7.
Eyes of Flame, who come forth from

have never stolen the property of the gods.
Seaut,
8.
O Neba
forth in retreating,
(i.e.,
Fire),
who comest
have never spoken falsehood.

9.
10.
who comest
of Bones,
Seizer
henen,
have never stolen food to
Breath of Flame,
who comest
ka-Ptah (Memphis),
11.
;;
from
Suten-
eat.
forth
have spoken no
O Qererti, who comest forth from the

committed no
12.
forth
from the Hetevil.
underworld,
have
act of uncleanness.
thou god whose face is turned behind thee, who

comest forth from thy shrine, I have never caused any
one to weep tears of sadness.
From
the Papyrus of Ani, Brit. Mus. No. 10,470, plate? 31, 32.

13.
Basti,
who comest
never eaten
14.
my
from the tomb
forth
heart
(i.e.,
9
(?),
have
lied).
Legs of Flame, who come forth from the darkness

I have never made an attack upon any man.
Eater of Blood, who comest forth from the block of
of night,
15.
16.
sacrifice, I
Abode
17.
iS.
19.
20.
21.
22.
have never meditated upon
Eater of the intestines,

of the Thirty,
who comest
iniquity.
forth
have never stolen
from the
tilled
ground.
Lord of Law, who comest forth from the abode of

Law, I have never entered into a conspiracy.
O thou that stridest backwards, who comest forth from
Bubastis, I have never accused any man of crime.
O Sertiu, who comest forth from Heliopolis, I have
never been angry without cause.
O god of two-fold evil, who comest forth from the nome
Atchi,* I have never committed adultery.
O Uamemti, who comest forth from Chebt, I have
never committed adultery.
O thou that observest what hath been brought into the
Temple of Amsu, I have never defiled myself.
23.
24.
ye Chiefs, who come forth from the persea trees, I

have never caused terror.
Chemi, who comest forth from Ku. I have never
transgressed.
25.
26.
27.
28.
Reciter of words, who comest forth from Urit, I

have never spoken in hot anger.
Babe, who comest forth from Uab.j I have never
made my ear {literally^ face) deaf to the sound of
words of truth.
Kenememti, who comest forth from Kenemmet, I

have never uttered curses.
thou that bringest thy offering, who comest forth
from Sent, I have never put out my hand in a
quarrel.
*
The
The
ninth
19th
nome of Lower Egypt.

nome of Upper Egypt, capital Oxyrhynchos.
92
29.
who comest
thou that orderest words,
from
forth
Unaset, I have never been an excitable and contentious person.

30.
Lord of
who comest
[various] aspects,
from
forth
Netchefet, I have never been precipitate in judgment.

31.
Secheriu,
who comest
from Uten,
forth
have
never stirred up conspiracy.

32.
Lord of the double horns, who comest

Senti, I
have never multiplied
forth
from
my words against
those
of others.
S3-
34.
O Tmu
Nefer-Tmu, who comest forth from Het-ka-Ptah

(Memphis), I have never meditated evil, and I have
never done evil.
have
in his seasons,
who comest
forth
from Tattu,
an act of wrong against
committed
never
the king.
35.
36.
thou that workest in thy heart, who comest forth

from Sahu, I have never turned running water out of
its
course.
Akhi,
who comest
forth
from Nu,
have never been
arrogant in speech.
37.
thou who verdifiest mankind,

I
38.
who comest from
Seu,
have never blasphemed God,
Nehebka, who comest forth from thy
shrine, I
have
never committed fraud.

39.
thou
who
art
dowered with splendours, who comest

I have never defrauded the
forth from thy shrine,
gods of their
40.
Ser-tep,
offerings.
who comest
forth
from [thy] shrine,
have
never robbed the dead.

41.
thou that bringest thy arm, who comest forth from

the place of double truth,
child nor defiled the
42.
Illuminator of the lands,
she (Fayyum),
to the gods.
have never robbed the
god of [my] town.
who comest
have never
forth
from Ta-
slain the animals sacred

It
tolerably evident then that grand
is
93
tombs were not
mere objects of pride, but as " everlasting habitations " which would serve to preserve the body from
decay, and keep it ready to be re-inhabited by the soul
Greek authors have written much
at the proper season.
built as
about the beliefs of the Egyptians; but the greater number of
be received with caution. They wrote

down what they were told, but were frequently misinformed.
The papyri which have come down to us show that the
their statements are to
moral conceptions of the Egyptians were of a very high
and works like the Maxims of Ptah-hetep and the

Maxims of Ani* show clearly that a man's duty to his god
and to his fellow-man was laid down in a distinct manner.
order
Such works will compare very favourably with the Proverbs

of Solomon and the Wisdom of Jesus the son of Sirach.
The
religious literature of the Egyptians includes a large
number of works, of which

collection of
Dead
in
by day."
most important
the
chapters generally called the
Egyptian
its
name
from
Selections
is
Book
is
the
of the
per em /iru, " Coming forth

work were written in
this
the hieratic character upon coffins as early as the Xllth
dynasty
(b.c. 2500),
to the time of the
and
Roman
The
Empire.
covered with extracts from
had buried with them
was continued down
this practice
it,
and
scribes
tombs were
and people of rank
walls of
large rolls of papyrus inscribed with
its
and ornamented with vignettes explanatory of the text which ran beneath.
Some of the chapters in
the work are of very great antiquity and so far back as
e.c. 2500 the text was so old, and had been copied so often,
principal chapters,
that
it
was already not to be understood.
obscure,
time to
and many
utterly corrupt
time of ancient
tends to clear up
many
papyri
Many parts
with
accurate
readings
doubtful points, and to bring out
the right meaning of certain parts of the work.

*
of it are
but the discovery from
See prge 191.
94
The
their
following
names
is
list
of the most important gods with
hieroglyphs
in
it
will
be readily seen how
many of them are merely forms

and how many of them have the same
very
Chnemu,*
'Moulder,'
the
with the head of a ram, and
is
He was
the Egyptian religion.
of the sun-god Ra,

attributes
w,
is
represented
one of the oldest gods of
thought
to possess some of the attributes of

Amen, Ra, and Ptah, and shared with
the last-named god the attribute of

" maker of mankind."
At Philae he is
man out of clay on

Chnemu put together
represented making
a potter's wheel.
the scattered limbs of the dead body of
and
Osiris,
it
the beautiful
was he who constructed
woman who became
wife of Bata in the Tale of the
Amen-Ra he
Like
Brothers.
be the father of the gods.
had great vogue

about the
always associated with
In
bas-reliefs
green,
he
said to
His
cult
round
where he was
in the regions
cataract,
first
is
the
Two
is
Aneq and
Sati.
usually coloured
and wears the atef crownj with
CHNEMU.
uraei, etc.
The
authorities for the figures of the gods are given by
Lanzone
in his Dizionario di Mitolcgia Egizia.
t The following
monuments
are the crowns most
commonly met with on
ffi.
M->
m>
<? js,
the
Ptah
the
(,
95
'Opener,' perhaps the oldest of
all
the
gods of Egypt, was honoured with a temple and worshipped

at
Memphis from
He
is
came
came
the time of the 1st dynasty.
said to be the father of the gods,

forth
from
his eye,
forth from his
sented in the
He
mouth.
form of a
'life,'
and U
(e(,
is
repre-
mummy, and
holds a sceptre composed of
anch,
who
and of men, who
usr,
'
he
strength,'
'stability.'
With
reference to his connection with the resur-
rection and the nether-world, he is called

PTAH-SEKER-AUSAR, and is then represented as a
little
squat boy, at times wearing
a beetle on his head.

sented with
form of
Closer
He
is
at times repre-
ptah.
and Nephthys, and then appears
to
be a
Osiris.
^S^$,
Tmu
1
Isis
'
or
Atmu I|o^5$),
of the dav or night.
ATMU,
was the
96
Mut
the
jN\*
Theban
the mother of
Chepera
Ptah,
to
J)
the 'Mother,' was one of the divinities of
triad
she was supposed to represent Nature,
all things.
OO,
the
and was supposed
come
into existence.
In
for his head.
IN EGYPT.
later
to
'Creator,'
was associated with
be the god who caused himself
He
is
represented with a beetle
days he was supposed to be the father
of the gods and creator of the universe, and the attributes

which had been applied to Ra during the Middle Empire
were transferred to him. {See pp. 200-202.)
Bast
|7
at Bubastis,
was principally worshipped
t\
in
where a magnificent temple was
Lower Egypt
built in her
honour (see p. 130); she is represented with the head of a

cat, and was associated with Ptah.
The correct reading of
her name appears to be Sechet, and she represents the flame
of the Sun.
NIT.
BAST.
Nit,
goddess
J],
Mut
the 'Weaver,' was
she
is
the goddess of hunting, and
and arrows
she
is
counterpart
is
of the
She was
represented holding bows
also identified with Hathor.
usually coloured green.
97
and
the Sun-god, was the creator of gods
men
his
emblem was
His worship was
the sun's disk.
very ancient, and he was said to be the offspring of Nut, or
He
assumed the forms of several other gods, and

In
by the lion, cat, and hawk.
papyri and on bas-reliefs he is represented with the head of
the sky.
is
at times represented
hawk and wearing a
He
disk, in front of
was particularly adored
at
which
is
When
Thebes.
an uraeus
he rose
^j.
in the
morning he was called Heru-chuti or Harmachis; and at

night, when he set, he was called Atmu, or 'the closer.'
During the night he was supposed to be engaged in fighting
Apepi, the serpent, who, at the head of a large army of
fiends, personifications of mist, darkness,
overthrow him.
The
battle
was fought
and cloud,
daily,
but
tried to
Ra
always
conquered, and appeared day after day in the sky.
Horus, Y^rji Heru,
is
the
morning sun, and
represented as having the head of a
hawk
is
also
he was said to
be the son of Isis and Osiris, and is usually called the

"avenger of his father," in reference to his defeat of Set.
HORUS.
98
- 03,
Amen-Ra
(l
Mut, and Chonsu formed the
Amen-Ra was
great triad of Thebes.
said to be the son of
Ptah, and he seems to have usurped

of many
The word Amen means
the attributes
chief
titles
of the gods.
'
hidden.'
His
were "lord of the thrones
of the two lands," and " king of the
He
gods."
represented as wearing
is
horns and feathers, and holding

'rule,'
'dominion,'
'power,'
1
-
The god Amsu
'stability.'
form
of
M
3$
and
as
wa
Amen-Ra.
The exalted
Amen-Ra, originally a
position which
mere
will
local deity, occupied at Thebes,
be
best
understood
hymn
translation of a
in
hieratic
during
to
the
from
the
him written
XVIIIth or
XlXth dynasty :
Amex-ra.
"Adoration'" of Amen-Ra, the bull in Heliopolis, president

of
all
life
of
the gods, beautiful god, beloved one, the giver of the

all
"Hail
warmth
to thee,
lands, at the
at the
Amen-Ra,
lord of the thrones of the two
head of the Apts.f
head of
head of the
to all beautiful cattle
The
bull of his mother,
his fields, the extender of footsteps, at the
" land of the South,"

J lord of the Mat'au,
prince of Araby, lord of the sky, eldest son of earth, lord
French version of
Ammon-Ra,
hymn is given by Grebaut in his Hymne

The hieratic text is published by Mariette,
this
Paris, 1875.
Les Papyrus Egyptiens du Musee du Bonlaq,

f The great temple at Karnak.
% Ethiopia and Asia.
pi.
1-13.
country in Asia.

of things which
all
exist, establisher
99
establisher of
of things,
things.
"One in
among
his times, as
the gods.
the cycle of the gods, president of
maker of men,
father of the gods,
of things which
makes
Ptah,
beautiful
cattle to live.
beloved
child,
adorations to him, the
maker of
He
of things which are above.
creator of beasts, lord
of the staff of
exist, creator
the green food which
Beautiful bull of
the gods, lord of Law,
all
one.
maker of
life,
Form made by
The gods make
things which are below,
and
shines on the two lands sailing
King of the South and North.

whose word is law, prince of the world
through the sky in peace.
Sun
the
(Ra),
The mighty
of valour,
makes the earth
like
the lord of terror, the chief
How
unto himself.
are his forms than those of any (other)

rejoice in his beauties,
two great horizons,
The gods
flame.
and they make
praises to
at (his) risings in the
love the smell of
many more
The gods
very
god
who
him
in the
double horizon of
him when
he, the eldest
born of the dew,* comes from Araby, when he traverses

the land of the Mat'au, the beautiful face coming from
Neter-ta.t
The gods cast themselves down before
when they recognize their lord in his majesty, the
fear,
the mighty one of victory, the
his feet
lord of
mighty of Will, the
master of diadems, the verdifier of offerings
(?),
the
maker
of
t'efau food.
" Adorations to thee,
stretched out
untiring watcher,
everlasting, to
thou maker of the gods,
Amsu-Amen,
whom
adorations), at the
adorations are
Compare Psalm ex. 3.

"Divine land," a name
I.e.,
to indicate the lands
lord of eternity,
made
hast
The
maker of
(literally,
lord of
head of the Apts, established with two
horns, beautiful of aspects
who
the heavens and founded the earth
which
lie to
the
lord of the uraeus crown,
frequently given on the
monuments
the south of Egypt between the Nile
and the Red Sea.
IOO
exalted of plumes, beautiful of
crown
the
serpent
is
amsu
the
he
he,
is
Jj>
beloved of the south and
(and
is)
and he
The
He
receives
and of
lord of the
The gods
stretches out his
hands
flame makes his enemies

it
thrusts
its
Nak is one
who was
night,
of the
names
fall,
give acclamations
to
him
that loves
his eye overthrows
copper lance into the sky and
makes the serpent Nak* vomit what
enemy, par
Beautiful prince, rising with the white crown /j,
the rebels,
the
Beautiful of face
lord of rays, creator of light
him.
are
in (his) temple.
master of the sechti crown Yf
sceptre ^7,
the whip.
to him,
uraei
crown, helmet and
he receives the atef crown

north
exalted of the white
the double
(ornaments) of his face;
cap are his decorations
tiara,
mehen and the two
of Apepi, the
it
has swallowed.
demon
of mist, cloud, and
supposed to swallow up the sun daily; he was the
excellence,
against and overcome.
whom
the Sun-god Ra was supposed to fight

Apepi was represented under the form of a
serpent with knives stuck in his back ^$ih.
Compare
the following
which was recited daily in

the temple of Amen-Ra, at Thebes " Fall down upon thy face, Apepi,
enemy of Ra
The flame coming forth from the eye of Horus comes
against thee, a mighty flame which comes forth from the eye of Horus,
comes against thee. Thou art thrust clown into the flame of fire which
rushes out against thee, a flame which is fatal to thy soul, thy intelligence, thy words of power, thy body and thy shade. The flame prevails
over thee, it drives darts into thy soul, it makes an end of whatever thou
Thou hast fallen by the eye of
hast, and sends goads into thy form.
Horus, which is mighty over its enemy, which devours thee, and which
leads on the mighty flame against thee ; the eye of Ra prevails over
Get thee
thee, the flame devours thee, and nothing of thee remains.
back, thou art hacked in pieces, thy soul is parched, thy name is buried
in oblivion, silence covers it, it is overthrown; thou art put an end to
and buried under threefold oblivion. Get thee back, retreat thou,
thou art cut in pieces and removed from him that is in his shrine. O
Apepi, thou doubly crushed one, an end to thee, an end to thee
Mayest thou never rise up again
The eye of Horus prevails over thee
extract from the service for his destruction
:
10
"Hail to thee, Ra, lord of Law, whose shrine
hidden,
is
by the
word the gods spring into existence.
Hail god Atmu, maker of mortals. However many are their
forms he causes them to live, he makes different the colour
of one man from another.
He hears the prayer of him that
master of the gods, the god Chepera in his boat
sending forth of
oppressed, he
is
(his)
kind of heart to him that
is
he delivers him that

heart,
"
is
afraid
calls
from him that
unto him,
strong of
is
he judges between the mighty and the weak.
The
lord of intelligence, knowledge
The
of his mouth.
(?) is
Xile cometh by his
the utterance
will,
the greatly
beloved lord of the palm tree comes to make mortals
live.
Making advance every work, acting in the sky, he makes to

come into existence the sweet things of the daylight the
gods rejoice in his beauties, and their hearts live when they
;
see him.
Ra, adored in the Apts, mighty one of risings
in the shrine;
who makest
quarter of the
lord of
Ani,* lord of the
11
moon
prince,
Hail to thee,
joy),
(i.e.,
exalted
life,
health,
Auker
of the
:f
his
name Amen.'
thou who art in peace,
his children in his
heart
new moon,
and strength
the gods, whose appearances are in the horizon,
all
president of the ancestors of
from
festival of the
the six days' festival and the festival of the last
name
is
hidden
'
lord of dilation of
crowned form, lord of the ureret crown,

plumes, beautiful of
tiara,
exalted of the
white crown, the gods love to look upon thee
the double
crown of Upper and Lower Egypt is established upon thy

brow.
Beloved art thou in passing through the two lands.
and devours thee daily, according to that which Ra decreed should he
done to thee. Thou art thrown down into the flame of fire which feeds
upon thee; thou art condemned to the fire of the eye of Horus which
devours thee, thy soul, thy body, thy intelligence and thy shade."
British
*
Museum
(j(j
Papyrus, 101SS,
col. xxiv.
a form of Ra.
A common name
for a necropolis.
102
Thou
sendest forth rays in rising from thy two beautiful
eyes.
The pat
delight
when thou
thou shinest in
(ancestors,
the dead) are in raptures of
i.e.,
shinest, the cattle
strength
full
thou
in the sky of the south, thou art
Thy
become languid when

loved when thou art
art
esteemed pleasant in the
and carry away all

makes the arms drop; thy beautiful
creation makes the hands tremble, and (all) hearts to melt
sky of the north.
beauties seize
hearts, the love of thee
at the sight of thee.
"O Form, one, creator of all

maker of existences
Men came
things,
forth
from
one, only,
two eyes,
his
the gods sprang into existence at the utterance of his mouth.
He maketh
make
the green herb to
He
man.
cattle live,
maketh the
and the
staff
of
life
in
the rivers, the winged fowl in the sky; he giveth the
for the (use of)
breath of
life
kinds to
all
to (the
live,
he causeth the
fly;
he maketh birds of
and
and the birds
thee, O maker of
rats to live in their holes,
these things, thou
"
in the egg,
likewise the reptiles that creep
on every green
that are
all
germ)
and
fishes to live
Hail to
twig.
only one.
He
is of many forms
who sleep, he seeks
Amen, establisher of all
might
in his
He
watches
all
people
the good for his brute creation.
things,
people adore thee, saying,
all
resting
among
created
us.'
us
All
lands praise thee
homage
to thee because
say
creatures
Atmu and Harmachis,*
Praise to thee because of thy
'
thou
hast
Hail to thee,' and
all
from the height of the sky, to the
breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea art thou
praised.
The gods bow down
the Will
of their creator
their begetter,
and say
of the fathers of
all
before thy majesty to exalt
they rejoice
to thee,
the gods,
and hast founded the

*
earth,
Come
who
when they meet
in.
peace,
father
hast spread out the sky
maker of things which
These three names are the names of the Sun-goci

evening and morning respectively.
at
are,
mid-day,

creator of things which exist, prince,
We
president of the gods.
life,
adore thy
103
health, strength
inasmuch as
will,
thou hast made us, thou hast made (us) and given us birth,
and we give praises to thee by reason of thy resting with us.
"Hail to thee, maker of all things, lord of Law, father of
the gods, maker of men, creator of animals, lord of grain,
making to live the cattle of the hills
Hail Amen, bull,
!
beautiful of face, beloved in the Apts, mighty of risings in
the shrine, doubly crowned in Heliopolis, thou judge
Horus and Set
in the great hall.*
cycle of the gods,
only ONE,f without
head of the Apts, Ani

living in
East
Law
He
his second, at the
head of the cycle of
at the
every day, the double horizoned
his gods,
Horus of the
has created the mountain (or earth), the
....
the gold, and genuine lapis lazuli at his Will
and
of
President of the great
fresh anti\ are prepared for thy nostrils,
silver,
Incense
beautiful
coming from the land of the Mat'au, Amen-Ra, lord of

the thrones of the two lands, at the head of the Apts, Ani
at the head of his shrine.
King, one among the gods,
face,
myriad are his names, how many are they
is
not
known
shining in the eastern horizon and setting in the western

horizon, overthrowing his enemies by his
every day.
in
set
his
Thoth
exalts his
sekti% boat,
and of the
in his
a(et\\
Thy
sky for thee in peace.
Nak
overthrown, his
at
dawn
the gods rejoice in his beauties
splendours;
which those who are
birth
two eyes, and makes him to
limbs
Lord of the
exalt.
boat,
which
travel
sailors rejoice
over the
when they
see
stabbed with the knife, the
fire
devouring him, his foul soul beaten out of his foul body,
and
his feet carried away.
The gods
rejoice,
Ra
is satisfied,
* See page 113.

t Compare " The Lord our God is one," Deut. vi. 4.
X A perfume brought into Egypt from the East.
The boat in which Ra sailed to his place of setting in the West.
!|
The boat
in
which Ra
sailed
from his place of rising
in the East.

104
Heliopolis
is
who
those
The gods
dwell
obeisance when they
Form
of
thy
'
(?)
'Amen
of
the
of Cher-aba are
shrines
him mighty
Lord of
making
are
in his strength (?)
name
t'efau food, bull
in
Maker
of mortals,
bull of his mother.'
become, maker of
making
Atmu
name
of
festal,
beautiful of face,
attributes
in
of the gods of law, lord of the Apts in thy
maker of Law.'
name
see
are overthrown,
happy because the enemies
is
of her lord are overthrown.

rejoicing,
Atmu
enemies of
glad, the
and the heart of Nebt-anch *
(?),
lofty
The
all
things that are in thy
Mighty Law making the body

making festal the breast.
Form of
Chepera.
of diadem,
the two
uraei
fly
by
his
and
unborn generations turn to him by his coming he maketh
Hail to thee, Amen-Ra, lord of the
festal the two lands.
thrones of the two lands his town loves his shining."
Another hymn to Amen-Ra reads as follows
i. Hail, prince coming forth from the womb
forehead.
hearts of the patu go forth to him,

;
2.
Hail, eldest son of primeval matter
3.
Hail, lord of multitudes of aspects
4.
Hail, golden circle in the temples
5.
Hail, lord of time
6.
Hail, lord of
life
and evolutions
and bestower of years
for all eternity
7.
Hail, lord of myriads
8.
Hail, thou
9.
Hail,
and millions
in rising and
who shinest
thou who makest
beings joyful
setting
10.
Hail, thou lord of terror, thou fearful one
11.
Hail, lord of multitudes of aspects
12.
13.
crowned with the white crown;

thou master of the urerer crown
Hail, thou sacred baby of Horus, praise
14.
Hail, son of
15.
Hail, restful leader,
Hail,
thou who
and
divinities
art
years
Ra who
sittest
in the boat of millions of
* I.e.,
come
" the lady of
to thy
life," a
hidden places
name
of
Isis.

16.
Hail, lord of terror, self-produced
17.
Hail, thou restful of heart,
18.
Hail, thou that causest cries of joy,
19.
Hail, thou darling of the gods
come
come
20.
Hail, thou dipper in the sea,
Hail, thou
22.
Hail, thou that protectest them,
23.
Hail,
offerings
town
to thy
come
come
Moon-god, growing from
come
to thy
to thy
Hail, thou
26.
Hail,
Sekti* boat
the
bringest
young again
cordage of the
sacred
in the
Hennuf
hidden place
who becomest
boat
!
27.
Hail, thou perfect soul in the Nether-world
28.
Hail, thou sacred visitor of the north
29.
Hail, thou hidden one,
30.
Hail, thou illuminator of
world, that causest
fl
an
thou lord of the
Sektet
into
Hail, sacred flower of the mighty house

that
tempk
crescent
25.
^^
morning, just as the Mdti
A hymn
the evening.
24.
The
town
temple
to thy
art in the Nether-world,
illuminated disk
to thy
and goddesses
21.
who
105
unknown
him
that
is
the Nether-
in
to see the disk
was the boat of the sun
Jl\2>
him
to
and south
mankind
^Jkr<
the
in
was the boat of the sun
to the sun -god says
in
v:kPr;u
xci
Risest thou
D ^Z^5
em
tuau
em
sekti
in the
morning
in the
sekti boat
J3*k
hetep-k
em
Settest thou in the
+ The hennu
<==^
^k
to
o
t^^_^^
J^
_^22>
<=>
_Hi^
mati
em
masher
mdti boat
in the
evening.
VI
^rf
was the boat which was drawn
around the sanctuaries of the temples
at
dawn.
Drawings of
given by Lanzone, Dizionario, plates cclxv-ccclxvii.
it
are
io6
Hail, lord of the atef
31.
Het-suten-henen
crown
<w*
thou mighty one in
>
*
!
2,2.
Hail, mighty
$3.
Hail, thou that risest in Thebes, flourishing for ever
34.
Hail,
one of
terror
Amen-Ra, king of the gods,

limbs to grow in rising and setting
Hail,
35.
offerings
(i.e.,
Hail, thou that placest the uraeus

Hail, stablisher of the earth
38.
Hail, opener of the
moon
the
41.
four mighty gods
who
who
diademed with
art
body
Hail, thou that hidest thy
Heliopolis
in Ru-stau
mouth of the
Hail, thou living soul of Osiris,
39-
thy
upon the head of its lord

upon its foundations
$6.
are in the Nether-world
who makest
!
and oblations
the passages of the tomb)
37.
40.
!!
in the great coffin at
Hail, hidden one, mighty one, Osiris in the Netherworld
42. Hail, thou that unitest his soul to heaven, thine

is
fallen
^, Auset, the mother of Horus and
Isis, n
wife of Osiris,
r|
of Nut, or the sky

Osiris.
enemy
Her
sister
Ausar, was the daughter
she married her brother
Nephthys
l\
and
her brother Set likewise married one another.
This
last
couple conspired against
Osiris,
and Set having induced
Osiris
to enter a box,
and threw
it
into
Isis
closed the lid
the Nile
and
his brother
the
down
box was
down by the river and finally cast

Set having found
up on the sea shore.
the box once more, cut the body of Osiris
into fourteen pieces, which he cast over the
length and breadth of the land.
As soon as
carried
isis.
Heracleopolis, the metropolis of the 20th
nome
of
Upper Egypt.

Isis
heard what had happened, she went about seeking for
the pieces,
and
save one.
Osiris,
world,
mummy,
^f\
temple over each one
built a
'rule,'
Osiris
is
she found
all
'power.'
son Horus upon his
his
usually represented in the form of
holding in his hands
and
however, had become king of the nether-
and vengeance was taken by
brother Set.
a
107
'dominion,'
He
is
called
-j-
'the
'life,'
lord
of
Abydos,' 'lord of the holy land, lord of eternity and prince

of everlasting,'
'the
president of the gods,' 'the head of
the corridor of the tomb,' 'bull of the west,' 'judge of the

dead,'
etc., etc.
The
writers of Egyptian mythological texts always
their readers to possess a
murder of
Osiris
by
Set,
of his disconsolate wife

Plutarch's
assume
knowledge of the history of the
and of the wanderings and troubles

Isis.
The following extracts from
work on the subject
will
supply certain informa-
tion not given in the Egyptian texts.
"Osiris, being
self
now become king
their former indigent
of
of Egypt, applied him-
towards civilizing his countrymen by turning them from
life
and barbarous course
he moreover taught them how
to
and improve the fruits of the

earth
he gave them a body of laws to
regulate their conduct by, and instructed
them in that reverence and worship which
cultivate
\
they were to pay to the gods;
same good
with the
disposition he afterwards tra-
velled over the rest of the world, inducing
the people everywhere to submit to his

discipline
not indeed compelling them
by force of arms, but persuading them to

yield to the strength of his reasons, which
were conveyed to them in the most agreeable manner, in hymns and songs accompanied with instruments of music
from
;
osiius.
108
which
last
been the
circumstance the Greeks conclude him to have
same person with
their
Dionysus or Bacchus.
During the absence of Osiris from his kingdom, Typhon

had no opportunity of making any innovations in the
Isis
State,
being extremely vigilant in the government,
and always upon her guard.

having
first
After his return,
however,
persuaded seventy-two other persons to join
with him in the conspiracy, together with a certain queen

of Ethiopia
named Aso, who chanced
to
be in Egypt
at
that time, he contrived a proper stratagem to execute his
For having
base designs.
privily
same
size with
made
as beautiful as might be,
it,
the ornaments of
all
measure of
taken the
Osiris's body, he caused a chest to be
exactly of the
and
set off with
This chest he brought into
art.
his
had been much admired

by all who were present, Typhon, as it were in jest,
promised to give it to any one of them whose body upon
Upon this the whole
trial it might be found to fit.
company, one after another, go into it. But as it did not
banqueting room
fit
any of them,
where
last
upon which the
of
after
all
Osiris lays himself
conspirators
clapped the cover upon
it,
outside with nails, pouring
After this they carried
veyed
it
to
it
it
then fastened
likewise
away
is
still
in
it
down on
melted lead over
to the river-side,
the sea by the Tanai'tic
which, for this reason,
down
it
immediately ran together,
mouth
the
it.
and con-
of the Nile
held in the utmost abomina-
by the Egyptians, and never named by them but with

proper marks of detestation. These things, say they, were
thus executed upon the 17th day of the month Athor, when
the sun was in Scorpio, in the 28th year of Osiris's reign;
tion
though there are others who
tell
us that he was no
more
than twenty-eight years old at this time.

"
The
first
who knew
their king, were the
country round
of the accident which had befallen

Pans and Satyrs who inhabited the
Chemmis
(Panopolis or
Ahmim); and they
109
immediately acquainting the people with the news, gave the

first
occasion to the
since been
made
amazement of
name
of Panic Terrors, which has ever
use of to signify any sudden affright or

multitude.
As
to Isis,
soon as the
as
report reached her, she immediately cut off one of the locks
and put on mourning apparel upon the very

happened to be, which accordingly from
this accident has ever since been called Coptos, or the City
of Mourning, though some are of opinion that this word
rather signifies Deprivation.
After this she wandered
everywhere about the country full of disquietude and perof her hair,
spot where she then
plexity in search of the chest, enquiring of every person she
met
with, even of
some children whom she chanced
whether they knew what was become of
to see,
Now
it.
it
so
happened that these children had seen what Typhon's

accomplices had done with the body, and accordingly
acquainted her by what mouth of the Nile
it
had been con-
veyed into the sea
"At length she received more particular news of the chest,

it had been carried by the waves of the sea to the coast
of Byblos, and there gently lodged in the branches of a bush
of Tamarisk, which in a short time had shot up into a large
and beautiful tree, growing round the chest and enclosing
it on every side, so that it was not to be seen
and further,
that the king of the country, amazed at its unusual size, had
cut the tree down, and made that part of the trunk wherein
that
the chest was concealed a pillar to support the roof of his
These
house.
things, say they, being
made known
to Isis
an extraordinary manner, by the report of demons, she

immediately went to Byblos * where, setting herself down
in
by the side of a fountain, she refused

excepting only to the queen's
there
these she saluted
possible,
plaiting
their
*
I.e.,
and caressed
hair
to speak to
any body
women who chanced

for
in the kindest
them,
the papyrus swamp?.
to
be
manner
and transmitting
HO
them
into
made
The queen
own body
her
sent for her to court,

her,
odour which
part of that wonderfully grateful
issued from
and
after a further
her nurse to
therefore
acquaintance with
The
one of her sons
goddess, discovering herself, requested that the pillar which
supported the roof of the king's house might be given to
which she accordingly took down, and then
her;
cutting
it
easily
open, after she had taken out what she wanted,
she wrapt up the remainder of the trunk in fine linen, and
pouring perfumed
oil
upon
it,
delivered
When
of the king and queen
it
into the
this
hands
was done, she
threw herself upon the chest, making at the same time such
a
loud and terrible lamentation over
it
frighted the
as
younger of the king's sons who heard her out of
But the elder of them she took with
her,
and
his
life.
set sail with
the chest for Egypt

"
No
sooner was she arrived in a desert place, where she
imagined herself to be alone, but she presently opened the
and laying her face upon her

embraced his corpse, and wept bitterly.
dead
chest,
" Isis intending a visit to her son Horus,
up
at
was one night hunting by the
met with
tore
who was brought
Butus, deposited the chest in the meanwhile in a
remote and unfrequented place
it,
husband's,
it
it
Typhon, however,
light of the
moon
as
he
accidentally
and knowing the body which was enclosed in

all, dispersing them
into several pieces, fourteen in
up and down in different parts of the country. Upon being

made acquainted with this event, Isis once more sets out in
search of the scattered fragments of her husband's body,
making use of a boat made of the reed papyrus in order the

more easily to pass through the lower and fenny parts of
For which reason, say they, the crocodile
the country.
never touches any persons
who
sail in this sort
of vessel, as
either fearing the anger of the goddess, or else respecting
on account of
its
having once carried her.
To
it
this occasion,

therefore,
it is
to
ITI
be imputed that there are so many different
for we are told that

met with any of the scattered limbs of her
There are others, howhusband, she there buried it.
this
relation,
and tell us that this
ever, who contradict
sepulchres of Osiris shewn in Egypt
wherever
Isis
variety of sepulchres
was owing rather
to the policy of the
queen, who, instead of the real body, as was pretended,
presented these several
husband
cities
with the image only of her
and that she did this not only to render the

honours which would by this means be paid to his memory
more extensive, but likewise that she might hereby elude
;
the malicious search of
Typhon
who,
if
he got the better
of Horus in the war wherein they were going to be engaged,
by
distracted
this multiplicity of sepulchres,
might despair
of being able to find the true one
"After these things
Osiris,
from the other
returning
world, appeared to his son Horus, encouraged

battle,
and
at the
He
of arms.
same time instructed him
then asked him,
glorious action a
replied,
mother.'
'
man
to the
what he thought the most
could perform
to revenge the
This reply
'
him
in the exercise
to
which Horus
injuries offered to his father
much
rejoiced Osiris
and
We
moreover told that amongst the great numbers who

were continually deserting from Typhon's party was the
goddess Thoueris, and that a serpent pursuing her as she was
coming over to Horus, was slain by his soldiers. Afterwards
are
it
came
to a battle
between them, which lasted many days
but victory at length inclined to Horus, Typhon himself

being taken prisoner.
Isis, however, to whose custody he
was committed, was so far from putting him to death, that
she even loosed his bonds and set him at liberty.
This
action of his mother so extremely incensed Horus, that he
laid
hands upon her and pulled
clapt
on an helmet made
off the ensign of royalty
and instead thereof Hermes
in
the shape of an ox's head.
which she wore on her head
112
After this there were two other battles fought be-
tween them,
in
both of which Typhon had the worst
"Such, then, are the principal circumstances of this

famous story, the more harsh and shocking parts of it, such
Horus and the beheading of
as the cutting in pieces of
being omitted."
(Plutarch,
De
Iside
et
Isis,
Osir/de, xii-xx.
Squire's translation.)
The
following
by Isis
No. 10,188):
to
Osiris
is
an extract from a hymn addressed

Nephthys (Brit. Mus. Papyrus
and
"O beloved of his father,
lord of rejoicings, thou delightest
the hearts of the cycle of the gods, and thou illuminatest thy
house with thy beauties
the cycle of the gods fear thy
power, the earth trembleth through fear of thee.
am thy wife who maketh thy protection, the sister who prolet me see thee, O lord of my love.
O twice exalted one, mighty of attributes, come, let me
see thee O baby who advancest, child, come, let me see thee.
I
tected her brother; come,
Countries and regions weep for thee, the zones weep for
if thou wert Sesheta, heaven and earth weep for
inasmuch as thou art greater than the gods may
there be no cessation of the glorifying of thy Ka.
thee as
thee,
Come
to thy temple, be not afraid, thy son
Horus em-
braces the circuit of heaven.
O thou sovereign, who makest afraid, be not afraid. Thy

son Horus avenges thee and overthrows for thee the fiends
and the
devils.
Hail, lord, follow after
thee daily
me
with thy radiance,
the smell of thy flesh
is
let
like that of
me
Punt
see
(/>.,
the spice land of Arabia).
Thou
art
adored by the venerable women,

gods rejoice.
in
peace
the
entire cycle of the
Come
thou
to
thy wife in
through her love for thee, she
peace,
will
thee depart from her; her heart
is
her heart flutters
embrace thee and not
let
oppressed because of her
anxiety to see thee and thy beauties.
She has made an end

of preparations for thee in the secret house
troyed the pain which
never existed. Life

Hail,
thou
is
13
she has des-
and the sickness as if it

thee by the most excellent wife.
in thy limbs
is
given to
inundation in the
the
protectest
fields
of
Aphroditopolis this day.
The cow
thy love
(i.e.,
is
Isis)
weeps aloud
the limit of her
for thee with her voice,
desire.
Her
heart
flutters
up trom her.
She would embrace thy body with both arms and would
because thou
come
art shut
to thee quickly.
She avenges thee on account of what was done to thee,

she makes sound for thee thy flesh on thy bones, she
attaches thy nose to thy face for thee, she gathers together
for thee all thy bones."
In the calendar of the lucky and unlucky days of the

Egyptian year, the directions concerning the 26th day of
the
11
month
of Thoth, which
Q/iQ^fVY
marked
is
"Do
thrice unlucky," say,
nothing at
all
on
or
this day, for
the day on which Horus fought against Set.

Standing
on the soles of their feet they aimed blows at each other
like men, and they became like two bears of hell, lords of
They passed three days and three nights in this
Cher-aba.
manner, after which Isis made their weapons fall. Horus
I am thy son Horus,' and Isis cried
fell down, crying out,
Away, away, from my son Horus
to the weapons, saying,
it is
'
'
'
Her brother
'
Help, help
!'
Set
Isis cried
fell
cried out, saying,
out to the weapons, 'Fall down.'
Set cried out several times,
mother's brother?' and
down and
'
Do
Isis cried
not wish to honour
my
out to the weapons, 'Fall
then the weapons fell

down set my elder brother free
away from him. And Horus and Set stood up like two
men, and each paid no attention to what they had said.
And the majesty of Horus was enraged against his mother
Isis like a panther of the south, and she fled before him.
On that day a terrible struggle took place, and Horus cut
and Thoth transformed this head by
off the head of Isis
'
114
his incantations,
and put
Nephthys, Tl
it
on her again
(Chabas, Le Calendrier,
head of a cow."
in the
p.
form of a
29.)
and
r\ J)j Nebt-het, sister of Osiris
Isis, is
generally represented standing at the bier of Osiris lamenting
One myth
him.
that
relates that Osiris
mistook her
Anubis, the god of the dead, was the
Set,
the god of
ysjj,
shipped in the
Horus
earliest
evil,
times.
for Isis,
and
result of the union.
appears to have been wor-
He
was the opponent of

end of which he was
in a three days' battle, at the
He
defeated.
the Cheta
was worshipped by the Hyksos, and also by
but in the later days of the Egyptian empire he
was supposed to be the god of evil, and was considered to

be the chief fiend and rebel against the sun-god Ra.
j\
Anubis,
(I
www
Jj,
Anpu, the god of the
dead,
is
usually represented with the head of a jackal.
See,
"6\
JN, was the
father of Osiris, Isis,
NEBT-HET.
husband of Nut, the
and the other gods of
ANUBIS.
sky,
that cycle.
SEN
and

Thoth,
i*5
Tehuti, 'the measurer/ was the scribe ot
the gods, and the measurer of time
and inventor of numbers.
In the judgment hall of Osiris he stands by the side of the
balance
holding a palette
result of the
ape which
sits
one aspect he
weighing as
and reed ready to record the

announced by the dog-headed
on the middle of the beam of the

is
the
with the head of an
god of the moon, and
scales.
In
represented
ibis.
CHONSU.
TEHUTI.
Chonsu,
is
,PM- He
as
Amen-Ra
associated with
was the god of the moon,

and Mut in the Theban triad.
and is represented as hawk-headed and wearing the lunar
His second name was Nefer-hetep, and
disk and crescent.
he was worshipped with great honour at Thebes.
at
Sebek, tJ5\> the crocodile-headed god, was worshipped

Kom-Ombos and in the Fayyum.
I-em-hetep
(Imouthis), Q tj\
Jj, was the son of
Ptari,
I
n6
FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT.
Shu, R
A and Tefnut,
were the children
of Seb and Nut, and represented
and moisture
sunlight
respectively.
Athor,
Horus,'
is
or
Hathor, KVI, Het-Heru,
'the
house
identified with Nut, the sky, or place in
she brought forth and suckled Horus.
Atmu, a form of Ra.
She
is
of
which
She was the wife of
represented as a
woman
wearing a headdress in the shape of a vulture, and above

a disk and horns.
She
is
called
'
mistress of the
it
gods,'
'lady of the sycamore,' 'lady of the west,' and 'Hathor of
and has some

She is often
represented under the form of a cow coming out of the
She
Thebes.'
is
of the
attributes
Theban
hills.
the female power of nature,

of
Isis,
Nut, and Mut.
HATHOR.
Maat,
*z^
a a],
MAAT.
the
daughter of the Sun-god
Ra
goddess
;
she
the feather K, emblematic of law
is
of
'
Law,'
was
the
represented as wearing
Hapi,
the
god of the
Nile,
represented wear-
is
a
ing a cluster of flowers on his head
and green, probably
he
is
coloured red
to represent the colours of the water of
the Nile immediately before and just after the beginning of

the inundation.
Serapis,
Osiris-Apis,
i.e.,
rjS
was a god
intro-
duced into Egypt during the reign of the Ptolemies *

he is represented with the head of a bull wearing a disk and
;
He
urceus.
Memphis goes back
at
the Serapeum, discoveied there by
M.
to the earliest times
e.c.
1550)
down
Mariette, contained
the tombs of Apis bulls from the time of
(about
The
said to be the second son of Ptah.
is
worship of Apis
to the time of the
Amenophis
Roman
III.
Empire.
See page 244.
"
the Lagids, as well as the Seleucids, were careful of dis-
turbing the foundations of the old religion of the country
introduced
native worship,
the
Greek god of the lower world,
under the hitherto
little
mentioned
name
Egyptian god Serapis, and then gradually transferred to

Osiris worship."
p.
265.)
they
Pluto, into the
of the
this the old
(Mommsen, Provinces of the Roman Empire,
Vol, II.,
n8
LOWER
EGYPT.
ALEXANDRIA.
Alexandria was founded
332 by Alexander the Great,

on the little town of Rakoti,
just opposite to the island of Pharos.
King Ptolemy I. Soter
made this city his capital and having founded the famous
library and museum, he tried to induce the most learned
who began
B.C.
to build his city
men
II.
of his day to live there.
His son and successor Ptolemy
Philadelphus, continued the wise policy of his father, and
Alexandria became famous as a seat of learning.

of the
was
museum
The keeper
during the reign of Ptolemy III. Euergetes
Aristophanes
the city by the
of
I.
During the siege of
Byzantium.
Romans in the time

museum was burnt
the library of the
of Caesar,
B.C.
but Antony
48,
after-
wards gave Cleopatra a large collection of manuscripts
which formed the nucleus of a second
library.*
In the early
centuries of our era the people of Alexandria quarrelled
perpetually
among themselves ,j
* This collection
Pergamenian
the
subjects
of dispute
numbered 200,000 MSS., and formed the famous

founded by Eumenes II., king of Pergamus,
library
D.C. 197.
t "
the Alexandrian rabble took on the slightest pretext to
stones and to cudgels.
In street uproar, says an authority, himself
Alexandrian, the Egyptians are before

suffices
here to kindle a tumult.
On
all
others
the smallest spark
account of neglected
visits,
on
account of the confiscation of spoiled provisions, on account of exclusion from a bathing establishment, on account of a dispute between
the slave of an Alexandrian of rank and a
Roman
foot-soldier as to
the value or non-value of their respective slippers, the legions were
under the necessity of charging among the citizens of Alexandria

In these riots the Greeks acted as instigators
but in the further
course of the matter the spite and savageness of the Egyptian proper
came
into the conflict.
The
Syrians were cowardly, and as soldiers
but in a street tumult they were able to

develope a courage worthy of a better cause." (Mommsen, Provinces
the Egyptians were so too
of the
Roman Empire,
Vol. II., p. 265.)
ALEXANDRIA.
I I
being matters connected with Jews and religious questions.
Mark
St.
is
said
have
to
preached the
Gospel here.
Meanwhile the prosperity of the town declined and the

treasury became empty.
Alexandria was captured by Chosroes (a.d. 619), and by
'Arar ibn el-'Asi, a general of 'Omar, a.d. 64 t. The decline
of Alexandria went on steadily, until it became in the Middle
Ages little more, comparatively, than a moderate sized seaport town, with a population of some thousands of people.
In the present century a little of its prosperity was restored
Muhammad
by
'Ali,
who
in
Mahmudiveh
arm
18 19 built the
canal to bring fresh water to the town from the Rosetta

of the Nile.
Its
population to-day
is
about 300,000, and
includes large and wealthy colonies of Jews and Greeks.
The
Christians were persecuted at Alexandria with great
by Decius (a.d. 250), by Valerianus (a.d. 257),

and by Diocletian (a.d. 304). For a large number of years
the city was disturbed by the fierce discussions on religious
dogmas between Arius and Athanasius, George of Cappadocia and Athanasius, the Anthropomorphists and their
opponents, and Cyril and Nestorius.
The Christian sects
supported their views by violence, and the ordinary heathen
population of the town rebelled whenever they could find
severity
a favourable opportunity.
The most important

were
The Lighthouse
or
buildings
ancient
Pharos, one
Alexandria
of
of the seven wonders
of the world, was built by Sostratus of Cnidus, for Ptolemy

Philadelphus, and
is
said to have
been about 600
All traces of this wonderful building have
The embankment
(from
its
or causeway called the
length of seven stades), was
made either by Ptolemy
Philadelphus or his father Ptolemy Soter;

*
The Heptastadium
Pharos
joined the ancient
a large part of the
modern town
is
feet high.
now disappeared.
Heptastadium *
it
divided the
town and the Island of

upon it.
built
120
harbour into two
The
parts.
native craft, on account of
its
eastern port
sandy shoals
is
only used by
the western port
the Eunostos Harbour, which at present is protected by a

breakwater about one mile and three-quarters long. The
is
Museum and Library of Alexandria

Ptolemy
and
I.,
When
delphus.
greatly enlarged
this latter
labelled by Callimachus
the time
of Julius Caesar,
were founded by
his son
Ptolemy Phila-
king died the library was said to
contain 1 00,000 manuscripts.
and
by
These were classified, arranged,

;
it
when
is
it
was burnt down
in
thought that 'more than
Copies of works of importance

750,000 works were lost.
were made at the expense of the State, and it is stated that
every book which came into the city was seized and kept,
and that a copy only of it was returned to the owner.

Antony handed over to Cleopatra about 200,000 manuscripts (the Pergamenian Library), and these were made the
foundation of a second library.
Among the famous men
who lived and studied in this library were Eratosthenes,
Strabo, Hipparchus, Archimedes, and Euclid.
The Serapeum was built by Ptolemy Soter, and was intended to hold
the statue of a god from Sinope, which was called by the
Egyptians
Osiris-Apis,' or Serapis.
It stood close by
Rakoti to the east of Alexandria near 'Pompey's Pillar,'
and is said to have been one of the most beautiful buildings
in the world
it was
filled with remarkable statues and
'
other works of
art.
It
was destroyed
The Library
reign of Theodosius II.

is
during the
of the Serapeum
said to have contained about 300,000 manuscripts,
were burnt by 'Amr ibn

Khalif 'Omar, a.d. 641
it
by the Christian
Theophilus,* Patriarch of Alexandria,
fanatic
is
said,
el-'Asi at the
command
which
of the
these were sufficiently numerous,
to heat the public baths of Alexandria for six
* "
a bold, bad man,
the perpetual enemy of peace and virtue
whose hands were alternately polluted with gold and with blood/'
.
(Gibbon, Decline, Chap, xxvii.)
ALEXANDRIA.
The Soma formed
months.*
contained the
bodies
Great and
the
The
island of Antirhodus, the
Soma, and the
all
quarter of the town, between Lochias
which was thought
"The
the
Theatre, which faced the
Museum and
stood in the royal buildings in the Bruchium
The stone sarcophagus (now

was made
a part of the Caesareum, and
of Alexander
Ptolemies, his successors.
Library,
for
spirit
to
Museum, No.
10),
have belonged to Alexander the Great,
Nectanebus
of
and the Heptastadium.
in the British
the
I.,
Amrou ('Ami
XXXth
king of the
first
ibn el-'Asi) was
more curious and
than that of his brethren, and in his leisure hours the Arabian
liberal
was pleased with the conversation of John, the last disciple of

Ammonius, and who derived the surname of Philopomis from his
laborious studies of grammar and philosophy.
Emboldened by this
familiar intercourse, Philoponus presumed to solicit a gift, inestimable
chief
in his opinion,
library,
contemptible in that of the Barbarians
which alone, among the
appropriated by the
visit
and the
spoils of Alexandria,
the royal
had not been
seal of the conqueror.
Amrou was
inclined to gratify the wish of the grammarian, but his rigid integrity
refused to alienate the
minutest object without the consent of the
and the well-known answer of Omar was inspired by the

If these writings of the Greeks agree with
ignorance of a fanatic.
caliph
'
the book of God, they are useless and need not be preserved
disagree, they are pernicious
and ought
to
be destroyed.'
The
if
they
sentence
was executed with blind obedience

the volumes of paper or parchment were distributed to the 4,000 baths of the city and such was
their incredible multitude that six months were barely sufficient for the
:
consumption of
chap,
li.)
The
this
(Gibbon,
precious fuel."
Decline and Fall,
chief authority for this statement
is
Bar-Hebraeus
Maraghah in Adhurbaigan, July 30th, 12S6),

has been repeated by several Arabic writers.
Both Gibbon and
(born a.d. 1226, died at
and it
Renaudot thought the story incredible, but there is no reason why it
should be.
Gibbon appears to have thought that the second Alexandrian library was pillaged or destroyed when Theophilus, Patriarch of
Alexandria, destroyed the image of Serapis
there is, however, no
proof that it was, and it seems more probable that it remained com;
paratively unhurt until
the arrival
of
'Ami
ibn
el-'Asi.
See the
additional notes in Gibbon, ed. Smith, Vol. III., p. 419, and Vol. VI.,
P- 333.
122
dynasty,
b.c.
The Paneum,
378.
or temple of Pan,
probably represented by the modern
Jews'
Quarter
of
east
west of the
of the
on the
lay
Lochias.
city.
east, in the
prefect, in
302. *
street, to
to the east
little
which ends,
Canopic Gate.
Roman
Pillar was erected by Pompey, a
made
the
situated at the
side of the street
honour of Diocletian, some
It is
is
The
ed-Dik.
between the sea and the
The Necropolis was

The Gymnasium stood a
Paneum, on the south
Pompey's
Kom
little
of granite brought from
time after a.d.
Aswan
the shaft
and the whole monument, including its

pedestal, is rather more than 100 feet high.
The fragments
of the columns which lie around the base of this pillar are
about 70
is
feet,
thought to have belonged to the Serapeum.
few years ago there were to be seen in Alexandria the
two famous granite obelisks called Cleopatra's Needles.
They were brought from Heliopolis during the reign of the

Roman Emperor Augustus, and set up before the Temple
of Caesar.
Until quite lately one of them remained upright
the other had fallen.
They are both made of Aswan
;
one measured 67 feet in height, the other 68^ feet

is about 7^ feet.
The larger obelisk
was given by Muhammad 'Ali to the English early in this
granite
the diameter of each
was not removed
when
it was
Erasmus
Wilson, and it now stands on the Thames Embankment.
The smaller obelisk was taken to New York a few years
later. The inscriptions show that both were made during the
reign ofThothmes III., about b.c. 1600, and that Rameses II.,
century,
but
it
transported to England at
who
until
1877,
expense of
Sir
added lines of
honour and greatness.
lived about 250 years later,
recording his titles of

*
the
The Greek
inscription recording this fact
Corpus Inscriptiofium Gracarum,

restored
Toy
t.
iii.,
p.
is
inscriptions
published in Boeckh,
329, where
it
is
also thus
'
[6tr]iu)raTov
AioK\T]Tiaidv rbv av'iKT]Tov
AvroKparopa, tov iroXiovyov 'A\$avcptiac,

7ro[/.nr)'ii]og
lirapxoQ Aiyvirrov

ALEXANDRIA.
The Catacombs, which were

century of our
on the coast near the new
and appear
to
built early in
23
the fourth
on the coast near the harbour and
era, are
The Walls
port.
of the city were built by
have been
Muhammad
"Ali.
upon the foundation of ancient
laid
walls.
On
the south side of Alexandria
lies
Lake Mareotis,
days was fed by canals running from the
which
in ancient
Nile.
During the middle ages the lake nearly dried up, and
became
the land which
available for building purposes in
consequence was speedily covered with villages. In the

year 1801, the English dug a canal across the neck of land
between the lake and the sea, and flooded the whole district
During the
thus occupied.
been made
to
pump
last
the water oat
few years an attempt has

;
it
would seem with con-
siderable success.
Between Alexandria and Cairo are the following important

towns
I.
DAMAXHUR*(Eg.,c=^>y
'Town
(1(1
/ww>av\ Temaien Heru,
of Horns,' the capital of the Mudiriyeh of Behereh.
This was the Hermopolis Parva of the Romans.

II.
Kafr
among
ez-zaivat, on the east side of the river, situated
and
beautiful
fertile fields.
Tanta, the capital of Gharbiyeh, situated between

This town is
the Rosetta and Damietta arms of the Nile.
III.
celebrated for three Fairs, which are held here in January,

April,
and August,
Seyyid el-Bedawi,
honour of the Muhammadan saint

at Fez about a.d. 1200,
in
who was born
and who lived and died at Tanta.

Each fair lasts eight
the
days, and the greatest day in each fair is the Friday
;
most important
IV.
Benha
It
fair is that
el-'Asal,
is
called
'
held in August.
Benha
of the Honey,' the capital of
ÂAmÛOp by the Copts.
124
Kalyub.
It
Makawkas
Muhammad
to
among
other
this
gifts,
Copt
called
a jar of honey
The Arabic
the Prophet.
that the best
close
name because
obtained this
sent,
to
geographers state
honey in Egypt comes from Benha.

town are the ruins of the ancient
Quite
city
of
Athribis.
About
forty miles to the east of
Alexandria
lies
the town
not far from the ancient Bolbitane.
of Rosetta,
It
was
founded towards the end of the ninth century, and was

once a nourishing seaport
it
has become famous in modern
times on account of the trilingual inscription, called the

*
Rosetta Stone,' which was found here
French
called
officer
Boussard.
in 1799 by a
This inscription was
inscribed on a block of basalt, and contained a decree
by
the Egyptian priests in honour of Ptolemy V., Epiphanes,
dated in the eighth year of his reign
(b.c. 196).
The
hiero-
and Greek texts enabled Young and

Champollion to work out the phonetic values of a number
of the hieroglyphic characters employed to write the names
of the Greek rulers.
The stone is preserved in the British
glyphic,
demotic,
Museum.
*
Makawkas was "
andria and Egypt "
Prince of the Copts," and " Governor of Alex-
he was a Jacobite, and a strong hater of the
Melchites or " Royalists."
Muhammad
He was
invited to
the Prophet, but he declined.
become
a follower of
When Egypt was
captured
by 'Arar ibn el-'Asi he betrayed the Copts, but by means of paying
he secured to himself the liberty of professing the Christian

and he asked that, after his death, his body might be buried
He sent, as gifts to the
in the church of St. John at Alexandria.
Prophet, two Coptic young women, sisters, called Maryam and Shirin
two girls, one eunuch, a horse, a mule, an ass, a jar of honey, an
alabaster jar, a jar of oil, an ingot of gold, and some Egyptian linen.
tribute
religion,
(Gagnier,
La
vie
de
Mahomet, pp.
38, 73.)
Makawkas, û*iJL<,
Arabic transcription of the Greek fityavxhQ

"famous," a title which was bestowed upon George, the son of
Menas Parkabios, who was over the taxes of Egypt, and who was
addressed by Muhammad the Prophet as " Prince of the Copts."
appears to
be
the
25
SUEZ AND THE SUEZ CANAL.

The town
of Suez practically sprang into existence during
the building of the Suez Canal, which was opened in 1869;
before
time
that
few hundred
about
it,
was an
it
even
if
it
is
is
now important from

built in
the
inhabitants
almost silent
end of the Gulf of Suez, and

position at the south end of
its
fresh-water canal from Cairo to Suez
1S63, but before the
was
with
village
is
be identified with Clysma* Praesidium.
situated at the north
It
the Suez Canal.
insignificant
Ancient history
inhabitants.
obtained
canal
cutting of this
water
their
from
either
the
Wells of Moses (about eight miles from Suez) or Cairo.

It
was
at
one time considered
the Israelites crossed the
'
to
be near the spot where
Sea of Sedge
doubt, however, that the passage was
'
there
made much
is
little
nearer the
Mediterranean.
The neck
of land which joins Asia to Africa,
Isthmus of Suez,
south side
is
nearly one hundred miles wide
the Gulf of Suez,
The Red Sea and
terranean.
to
is
have
proved
that
Rameses II. or earlier

and Lake Timsah, and
fortified.
The
so
on the
on the north the Medi-
the Mediterranean appear
Modern
have been united in ancient days.
tions
or the
far
back
as
investiga-
the
time
of
a canal was cut between Pelusium
Asiatics
it
is
almost certain that
who wished
to
it
was well
invade Egypt were
compelled to cross the Isthmus of Suez, and a canal would

not only serve as a water barrier against them, but be useful
* Clysma, in Arabic Kulzum, is said by the Arab geographers to
have been situated on the coast of the sea of Yemen, on the Egyptian
side, at the far end, three days from Cairo and four days from Pelusium.
(Juynboll, Lex. Ceog. Arab.,
t. ii.,
p.
rr.)
126
means of
as
another.
little
transport
The name
troops
for
from one point
of the place Kantara,
seems
to the north of Isma'iliya,
to point to the fact of
Nekau
a ford existing here from very early times.
began
to
Red
the
make
it
Sea, but never finished
still
later
we know
it
it
Red
in later
made
a lock
and Red
The emperor Trajan made a

Sea, which, having become
by 'Omar's general, 'Amr ibn
impassable, was re-opened
capture of Egypt.
made
In the Middle Ages various attempts were

half-hearted
6io)
was continued
that the Mediterranean
Seas were joined by a canal.

canal from Cairo to the
el-'Asi, after his
(b.c.
a canal at Bubastis, between the Nile and
times by Darius, and Ptolemy Philadelphus

for
to
a bridge,' a
'
manner
to cut a
new
in a
canal across the Isthmus,
but although several royal personages in and out of Egypt
were anxious to see the proposed work begun, nothing was
when Napoleon Bonaparte

M. Lepere to survey the route of a canal across the
Isthmus.
M. Lepere reported that the difference between
seriously attempted until 1798,
directed
the levels of the

feet,
Red Sea and Mediterranean was
thirty-three
and, that, therefore, the canal was impossible.* Although
several scientific
men doubted
M. Lepere's
the accuracy of
conclusion, the fact that the level of the two seas
is
practically
same was not proved until M. Linant Bey, Stephenson,

and others examined the matter in 1846. It was then at
once evident that a canal was possible. M. de Lesseps
two
laid the plans for a canal before Said Pasha in 1854
years afterwards they were sanctioned, and two years later
the
the works began.
The
original plan
proposed
to
make
This was the opinion of some classical writers compare Aristotle,

Diodorus, i. 23
and Strabo, xvii. 1, 25.
i.
14, 27
:
Meteorologica,
The Arab
writer Mas'udi
a certain
relates that
king tried to cut
a canal across this isthmus, but that on finding that the waters of the
Red Sea stood

abandoned his
at a higher level
project.
than those of the Mediterranean, he
{Les Prairies
a'
Or,
t.
iv.
p. 97.)
SUEZ AND THE SUEZ CANAL.
27
it
was afterwards modified,
and by bringing the northern end
into the Mediterranean
canal from Suez to Pelusium, but
at
Port Said,
it
was found possible
do away with the
to
lock at each end, which would have been necessary had
embouched
Bulak
Pelusium.
at
an aqueduct to Port
to Suez, with
the original plan, was completed in

the
Bitter
it
The fresh-water canal from

included in
Sa'id,
The
1863.
filling
of
Lakes with sea-water from the Mediterranean
was begun on the 18th March, 1869, and the whole canal
was opened for traffic on November 16th of the same year.
The cost of the canal was about ^"19,000,000.

The buoyed channel which leads into the
canal at the
The
300 yards across in the widest part.
average width of the dredged channel is about 90 feet, and
the average depth about 28 feet. At Shaluf et-Terrabeh the
Suez end
is
excavation was
very
twenty feet above the
six miles long.
difficult,
sea-level,
the ground rises about

and the elevation is five or
for
thick layer of hard rock
'
cropped
the line of the canal, and the work of removing
it
'
up
in
was of
no slight nature. On a mound not quite half-way between

Suez and Shaluf are some granite blocks bearing traces of
cuneiform and hieroglyphic inscriptions recording the name
They appear to be the remains of one of a
of Darius.
series of buildings erected along the line of the old canal
which was restored and probably completed by Darius.

At Shaluf the width of the canal is about 90 feet, and
shortly after leaving this place the canal enters the Small
Bitter
Lake,
which
reaching the end of
is
it
about seven miles long.

is,
on the
left,
another
Before
mound on
which were found the ruins of a building which was excaGranite slabs were found there
vated by M. de Lesseps.
inscribed with the
characters
and
name
of Darius in
in hieroglyphics.
The
through the Great Bitter Lake (about
and
a few kilometres farther along
it
Persian
canal
cuneiform
next passes
fifteen miles long)
passes through the
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGVPT.
128
rock,
upon which was
by Darius another monument
built
to
was who made the canal. The

track of the canal through the Bitter Lakes is marked by a
double row of buoys
the distance between each buoy is
passers-by that he
tell
it
330 yards, and the space between the two rows is about
thirty yards.
At a little distance to the north of the Bitter
Lake is Tusan, which may be easily identified by means of
the
after
tomb of the Muhammadan saint Ennedek. Shortly

Lake Timsah, or the Crocodile Lake,' is reached, on
'
the north side of which

the head-quarters
of
the town of Isma'iliya, formerly
is
the
staff
in
charge of the various
The
works connected with the construction of the canal.

canal channel through the lake
the Bitter Lakes.
Soon
plain of El-Gisr, or the

fifty-five
feet
'
above the
after
bridge,'
is
marked by buoys
re-entering
is
entered
level of the sea.
channel about eighty feet deep had to be
the
;
it
canal
is
Through
cut.
as in
the
about
this
Passing
Lake Balah, el-Kantara, 'the bridge,' a place

on a height between the Balah and Menzaleh
Lakes, is reached.
It is by this natural bridge that every
invading army must have entered Egypt, and its appellation,
the Bridge of Nations,' is most appropriate.
On the east
side of the canal, not far from el-Kantara, are some ruins
of a building which appears to have been built by
Rameses II., and a little beyond Kantara begins Lake
Menzaleh. About twenty miles to the east are the ruins of
The canal is carried through Lake Menzaleh in
Pelusium.
through
situated
'
a perfectly straight line until
The town
of Port Sa'id
is
it
reaches Port Sa'id.
the product of the Suez Canal,
and has a population of about 12,000. It stands on the

island which forms part of the narrow tract of land which
The
separates Lake Menzaleh from the Mediterranean.
first body of workmen landed at the spot which afterwards
became Port Sa'id in 1859, and for many years the place
was nothing but a factory and a living-place for workmen.

CAIRO TO SUEZ.
The harbour and
129
the two breakwaters which protect
remarkable pieces of work
about one mile, and that on the west

eighths of a mile in length,
are
it
the breakwater on the east
and
is
is
about one and
is
five-
being lengthened yearly to
protect the harbour from the mud-carrying current which
always flows from the west, and would block up the canal
Near the western breakwater
but for the breakwater.
lighthouse, about 165 feet high

it,
and can be seen
port
water used
is
the electric light
for a distance of
called Sa'id in
is
the
The
twenty miles.
honour of Sa'id Pasha.
The
fresh
brought in iron pipes laid along the western
side of the canal from Isma'iliya.
The
choice
fell
upon
Mediterranean end of the canal because
this spot for the
water sufficiently deep
ships was
ocean-going
for
within two miles of the shore.

canal,
is
used in
is
The
found
length of the
total
including the buoyed channel at the Suez end,
is
about one hundred miles.
CAIRO TO SUEZ.
On
the
line
between Cairo and
important places are passed

I.
Suez
the
Shibin el-Kanatir, the stopping place
wish to
visit
following
for those
who
the 'Jewish Hill' or Tell el-Yahudiyyeh, where
Onia, the high priest of the Jews, built a temple by the
permission of Ptolemy Philometor, in which the Egyptian
Jews might worship. The site of the town was occupied in

very early times by a temple and other buildings which were
a large number of
set up by Rameses II. and Rameses III.
the tiles which formed parts of the walls of these splendid
;
works are preserved

II.
town
stands
in the British
Museum.
Zakazik,
the capital of the Sherkiyeh province,
of about
40,000
inhabitants
the
railway
is
station
about one mile from the mounds which mark the
130
site
The
of the famous old city of Bubastis,* or Tell

chief article of
commerce here
is
Not
cotton.
Basta.
far
from
Zakazik flows the Fresh-water Canal from Cairo to Suez,
which
many
in
places exactly follows the route of the old
canal which was dug during the
XlXth
Bubastis, Bubastus, or Tell Basta (the
of Bast
nome
"
dynasty.
Pibeseth=" House
of Ezekiel xxx. 17), was the capital of the Bubastites
and was situated on the eastern side of

arm of the Nile. The city was dedicated to the
goddess Bast, the animal sacred to whom was the cat. and
was famous for having given a dynasty of kings (the XXIInd)
in the Delta,
the Pelusiac
To the south of the city were the lands which

Psammetichus I. gave to his Ionian and Carian mercenaries,
and on the north side was the canal which Nekau (Necho)
dug between the Nile and the Red Sea. The city was
captured by the Persians B.C. 352, and the walls, the entire
circuit of which was three miles, were dismantled.
Recent
excavations, by M. Naville, have shown beyond doubt that
the place was inhabited during the earliest dynasties, and
that many great kings of Egypt delighted to build temples
there.
The following description by Herodotus of the town
and the festival celebrated there will be found of interest
" Although other cities in Egypt were carried to a great
height, in my opinion, the greatest mounds were thrown up
about the city of Bubastis, in which is a temple of Bubastis
well worthy of mention
for though other temples may be
larger and more costly, yet none is more pleasing to look at
Bubastis, in the Greek language, answers to
than this.
to Egypt.
Diana.
Her
the entrance
extend to
*
it
it,
sacred precinct
is
an island
is
for
thus situated
all
except
two canals from the Nile
not mingling with each other, but each reaches
From the hieroglyphic
^ ^^
(^ Pa-Bast, Coptic
TIOV jSuLCf
was the metropolis of the iSth nome of Lower Egypt, "where the
soul of Isis lived in [the form] of Bast."
CAIRO TO SUEZ.
as far as the entrance of the precinct,
on one
on the
side, the other
131
one flowing round
Each
other.
it
a hundred
is
and shaded with trees. The portico is sixty

and is adorned with figures six cubits high,
feet broad,
feet in height,
that are deserving of notice.
middle of the
round
it
for as the city
This precinct, being in the
on every side to a person going

has been mounded up to a con-
city, is visible
siderable height, but the temple has not been moved,
conspicuous as
was
it
with figures runs round

trees,
originally built.
it
and within
is
is
it
wall sculptured
a grove of lofty
planted round a large temple in which the image
The width and
placed.
a stade [600
length of the precinct
Along the entrance
feet].
a road paved
is
with stone, about three stades in length [i8co
through the square eastward

plethra [400 feet]
enormous height
and
in
width
leading
feet],
it is
about four
on each side of the road grow
it
is
each way
is
trees ot
leads to the temple of Mercury."*
The goddess Bast who was worshipped there

with an uraeus, and carried the sceptre
is
represented
She wore a
as having the head of a lioness or cat.
j or j.
disk,
She was the
female counterpart of Ptah, and was one of the triad ot
Memphis.
She
is
Properly speaking her
called
of Ptah.'f
name
is
Sechet
J)
1
'Lady of Heaven,' and 'The great lady, beloved

nature of the ceremony on the way to
The
Bubastis, says Herodotus, J is this

" Nowr when they are being conveyed to the city Bubastis,
:
they act as follows

* Herodotus,
ii.
for
men and women embark
together,
137, 138 (Cary's translation).
t She is a form of Hathor, and as wife of Ptah, was the mother of

Nefer-Atmu and I-em-hetep.
She was the personification of the
power of light and of the burning heat of the sun it was her duty to
destroy the demons of night, mist and cloud, who fought against the
;
sun.
X Book
II. 60.
I32
and
numbers of both sexes in every barge some of

castanets on which they play, and the men
great
women have
the
play on the flute during the whole voyage
women and men sing and

same time. When in the
to
the rest of the
clap their hands together at the
course of their passage they
come
any town, they lay their barge near to land, and do as
follows
some
of the
women do
women
shout and scoff at the
as I
have described
When
arrive at Bubastis, they celebrate the feast, offering

sacrifices
and more wine
is
consumed
What
others
and others stand up and behave in

this they do at every town by the river-side.
in all the rest of the year.
some dance,
an unseemly manner
of the place
at this festival
with
they
up great
than
men and women,
besides children, they congregate, as the inhabitants say,

to the
The
number
of seven hundred thousand."
fertile
country round about Zakazik
part of the
III.
Goshen of the
is
probably a
Bible.
Abu Hammad, where
the Arabian desert begins.
IV. Tell el-Kebir, a wretched village,
now made famous
by the victory of Lord Wolseley over 'Arabi Pasha in 1882.

V. Mahsamah, which stands on the site of a town built
by Rameses II. Near this place is Tell el-Maskhuta, which
some have identified with the Pithom which the Israelites
built for the king of
Egypt who oppressed them.
VI. Isina'iliya (see
p.
128).
Here the fresh water canal divides into

the one going on to Suez, and the other to
VII. Nefisheh.
two
parts,
Isma'iliya.
TANIS.
The town which
X^rteUJC
or
the Greeks called Tanis,
and the Copts
X.rtK was named by the ancient Egyptians
TANK.
2^
Sekhet
Sckhet Tchatit (which
Zoan,"*
Tchar ;
p gtil
it
'
rty,
in
Tcha,
133
M| ^
or
^^
^^
accurately translated " Field of
is
Psalm
lxxviii.
12,
43) and
was the capital of the fourteenth nome of Lower
Egypt, r-L^
Chent-abt.
The two
determinatives
r=r
TTTTT
swampy district,
The Arabs have adopted
indicate that the place was situated in a
and
that foreigners dwelt there.
name of the town, and call it San. Dr. H.

Brugsch endeavoured to show that Tanis represented the
town of Rameses, which was built by the Israelites, but
the shorter
been generally accepted, although there

no doubt whatever that Tchar and Tanis are one and the
same town. The other names of Tanis given by Dr.
Brugsch in his great Dictionnaire Geographiqite are "Mesen,
Mesen of the Xorth, Teb of the North, and Behutet of the
North." Tanis was situated on the right or east bank of the
Tanaitic branch of the Nile, about thirty miles nearly due
west of the ancient Pelusium and as it was near the northeast frontier of Egypt, it was always one of the towns which
formed the object of the first attack of the so-called
his theory has not
is
Hyksos,
The
Syrians,
Assyrians,
Greeks,
excavations which have been
made
Arabs,
and Turks.
round
Tanis must
in the ruins
about San by Mariette and Petrie prove that
have been one of the largest and most important

the Delta.
The
earliest
monuments found here
the time of Pepi L, Vlth dynasty, about
B.C.
cities in
date from
3233;
next oldest are the black granite statues of Usertsen
I.
the
and
Zoan must have been considered a place of great importance by

Hebron by it (Numbers,
xiii. 22), and Isaiah, describing the future calamities of Egypt, says,
(Isaiah xix. 1 1.)
f* Surely the princes of Zoan are fools."
the Hebrews, for they date the founding of
134
Amenemhat
sandstone statue of Usertsen
II.,
IT.,
an
inscribed granite fragment of Usertsen III., and two statues
of Seb^k-hetep III.
Following these come the most interest-
ing black granite sphinxes, which are usually said to be the
work of the
are, in
my
so-called
Hyksos
(see pp. 174-175), but
opinion, older than the period
when
which
these people
ruled over Lower Egypt.

The cartouches inscribed upon
them only prove that many kings were anxious to have
their names added to these monuments.
The greatest
builder at Tanis was Rameses II., who erected a temple
with
pylons, colossal statues, obelisks and sphinxes.
Pasebkhanu, Shashanq I. and Shashanq III. repaired and
added to the buildings in Tanis, and they took the
usurping sphinxes, obelisks, etc., which

up by earlier kings. The famous red granite
" Tablet of four hundred years " was found at San.
The
inscription upon it, which is of the time of Rameses II., is
dated in the four hundredth year of a Hyksos king named
opportunity
had been
of
set
" Aa-peh-peh-Set, son of the Sun, Nub-Set (?)"
^k^=
ryî
y^\
at
Ptolemies.
is
king of Egypt whose
Nectanebus
The
Euergetes
I.
lingual inscription
set
(b.c.
in
II.,
and
commonly
stele,
Canopus," which was

III.,
fpffl
this
king
last native
Tanis
which appears to prove that
reigned 400 years before the time of Rameses
The
up
in
238),
name
after
II.
is
mentioned
come
him
the
"
Decree of
the ninth year of Ptolemy
called
the
was found here.
The
tri-
and Demotic,
which this king
hieroglyphics, Greek,
at some length the great benefits

had conferred upon Egypt, and states what festivals are to
be celebrated in his honour and in that of Berenice. The
priests assembled at Canopus from all parts of Egypt
resolved that these things should be duly inscribed upon
stelae, of which one should be placed in every large temple
in Egypt to commemorate their resolution.
mentions
TAXIS.
Under
position
the
Roman Empire
among
Tanis
still
held
35
high
the towns of the Delta, and the Egyptians
make it an episwho were present at

451), the name of Apol-
of sufficient importance to
considered
it
copal see.
In the
list
of the bishops
the Council of Chalcedon (a.d.
Bishop of Tanis, is found. Tanis must not be confounded with Tennis, the sea-port town which grew and
lonius,
increased in importance as Tanis declined; audit

to
understand why Tanis
should have
considering that Arab writers have described
being most salubrious, and
is difficult
dwindled away.
its
climate as
winter like summer.
Water
and the inhabitants could
water their gardens at their will
no place in all Egypt, save
the Fayyum, could be compared with it for fertility, and for
In the sixth century
the beauty of its gardens and vines.
was said
its
to flow there at all times,

;
of our era the sea invaded a large portion of Tanis territory.
and
its
it
went on encroaching each year little by little, until all

were submerged. The inhabitants removed their
villages
dead
to Tennis,
and established themselves there Tennis

its inhabitants a.d.
1192, and the town
;
was evacuated by
itself
was destroyed
a.d. 1226.
T36
CAIRO.
Cairo (from the Arabic Kahira, 'the Victorious,' because
the planet Kahir or Mars was visible on the night of the
foundation of the city)
bank of the
Nile,
is
situated
on the
right or eastern
about ten miles south of the division of
and Damietta branches. It is

Masr * it is the largest city in Africa, and
population must be now about half a million souls.
the Nile into the Rosetta

called in Arabic
its
Josephus says that the fortress of the Babylon of Egypt,

which stood on the spot occupied by old Cairo or Fostat,
was founded
Cambyses,
Babylonian mercenary soldiers
by the
B.C.
525; Diodorus says that
by Assyrian captives
Ctesias
inclined
is
of Semiramis.
in
the
time of Rameses
to think that
The
it
one respect,
was believed
time that
their
and
time
mentioned
show that it
last
for they
Babylon of Egypt was
During the reign of Augustus
of very ancient foundation.

it
II.,
built in the
opinions of the two
writers are valuable in

in
was
of
was founded
it
was the headquarters of one of the legions that garrisoned
Egypt, and remains of the town and fortress which these

legionaries
north
occupied
the place
is
are
still
to
be seen a
The word
little
to
the
Fostat f means a tent,' and

so called from the tent of 'Amr ibn el-'Asi,
of Fostat.
'
which was pitched there when he invaded Egypt, a.d. 638,

and to which he returned after his capture of Alexandria.
Around his tent lived a large number of his followers, and
*
Masr
which
it is
t Arab,
4*o<jffdrov.
is
a form of the old
name
Misri (Hebrew Misraim), by
called in the cuneiform tablets, B.C. 1450.
tlk-wuij
another form of
tUuij =
Byzantine Greek
CAIRO.
joined by
these being
length arose.
who
was
It
137
new comers,
by
enlarged
the city of Fostat at
Ahmed
ibn
Tuliin,
mosque there by Khamaruyeh, who built a

palace there but when the Fatimite Khalif Mu'izz conquered Egypt (a.d. 969), he removed the seat of his
government from there, and founded Masr el-Kahira, "Masr
the Victorious," near Fostat. Fostat, which was also known
by the name of Masr, was henceforth called Masr el-'Atika.
During the reign of Salaheddin the walls of the new city were
thoroughly repaired and the citadel was built.
Sultan after
Sultan added handsome buildings to the town, and though it
suffered from plagues and fires, it gained the reputation of
built a
being one of the most beautiful capitals in the
madan
empire.
In [517
it
Muham-
was captured by Selim
I.,
and
Egypt became a pashalik of the Turkish empire, and

remained so until its conquest by Napoleon Bonaparte in
Cairo was occupied by Muhammad 'AH in 1805,
1798.
and the massacre of the Mamelukes took place March
1,
1811.
COPTIC CHURCHES IN CAIRO.*

The Church
Cairo
martyr,
it
of
Mar Mina
was built
who
is
said
in
to
lies
honour of
between
Fostat
and
Menas, an early
St.
have been born
at Mareotis,
and
martyred during the persecution of Galerius Maximinus at

Alexandria.
The name Mina,
or
1111*11
the Coptic form of
Mena,
Mena, probably represents

r\
the
name
of the
first
historical king of Egypt.

The church was probably
founded during the fourth century, and it seems to have
been restored in the eighth century ; the first church built
*
The
authorities for the following facts relating to Coptic
are Butler's Coptic Churches of Egypt, 2 vols., 1884

to
Monasteries in the Levant.
Churches
and Curzon,
Visits
138
to
Mar Mina was
60
x 50
feet
The church measures
near Alexandria.
feet;
some
contains
it
IN EGYPT.
interesting pictures,
and a very ancient bronze candelabrum in the shape of two

winged dragons, with seventeen sockets for lighted tapers.
On
the roof of the church
About
of
St.
Menas,
is
a small bell in a cupola.
beyond the Der * containing the church

the Der of Abu's Sefen, in which are
half-a-mile
lies
Anba
situated the churches al-'Adra (the Virgin),
and Abu's
The
Sefen.
tenth century, and
dedicated to
is
St.
measures 90
feet
x 50
dating from a.d. 927,
and
feet,
is
built chiefly of brick
contains a fine ebony partition
It
it.
who is
The church
Mercurius,
called " Father of two swords," or Abu's Sefen.
there are no pillars in
Shenuti,
last-named church was built in the
some
casket dating from a.d. 1280,
interesting pictures,
and a marble
pulpit.
an
altar
In this
church are chapels dedicated to Saints Gabriel, John the

Baptist, James, Mar Buktor, Antony, Abba Nub, Michael,
and George. Within the Der of Abu's Sefen is the "Convent
of the Maidens " the account of Mr. Butler's discovery of
this place is told by him in his Coptic Churches of Egypt,
Vol. I, p. j 28.
The church of the Virgin was founded
;
probably in the eighth century.
The church
of
Abu
Egypt.
it
Though nothing
was named,
elected
it
Abu
patriarch of
probably built
much
earlier,
that the crypt (20 feet
Virgin and her Son
wrath of Herod.
is
certain
is
Abu Sergius, stands well

Roman fortress of Babylon in
known of the saint after whom
Sargah, or
towards the middle of the
that in a.d.
Sargah
feet)
fled to
Egypt
and
its
Arabic
state
to avoid the
is,
or
general structure
is
consists of narthex, nave,
It
far as to
was occupied by the
general shape of the church
was, a nearly regular oblong,

basilican.
859 Shenuti was

most
the church was
and some go so
x 15
when they
"The
north and south
J "convent, monastery."
CAIRO.
and three
choir,
aisle,
chapel
of
these
eastward each
altars
is
and narthex runs a continuous
aisles
which
served
originally
On
service.
the
as
north side
the
in
own
its
and southern chapels are

Over the
square ended
central
the
the northern
apsidal,
I39
it
gallery or triforium,
place
women
for
the
at
stops short at the choir,
forming a kind of transept, which, however, does not project
beyond the north

the
south
the nave
pals
is
The
side-chapel.
south
the
side
of
prolonged over the choir and over

gallery
flat-roofed
is
while
covered with a pointed roof with framed princi-
is
Abu's Sefen
that at
like
Abu
of
On
aisle
the church the triforium
Sargah
Outside, the roof
cement showing
Over the
over with
plastered
is
the king-posts projecting above the ridge-piece.

central
of the
part
choir
and over the haikal the roof
changes to a wagon-vaulting
transept,
chapel
the
nave are
it
The
twelve
The
The wooden
pulpit
ebony
in
haikal-screen
set
projects
north
the north aisle
columns
monolithic
with one exception,
all,
of red Assuan granite,
designs
over the
flat
dome overshadows
streaked with dusky lines

is
is
lofty
and a
of
round
white marble
exceptional column
22 inches in diameter
is
forward
rosewood
of
with ivory
inlaid
with
The
edgings
into
the
choir
as
at
Al
and is of very ancient and beautiful workmanship

pentagons and other shapes of solid ivory, carved
in relief with arabesques, being inlaid and set round
'Adra
;
with rich mouldings
The upper
part of the screen
contains square panels of ebony set with large crosses of

solid ivory,
most exquisitely chiselled with scrollwork, and
panels of ebony carved through in work of the most delicate
and
190,
Mar
skilful finish."
ff.)
The
(Butler, Coptic Churches, Vol.
early carvings representing
St.
I.,
pp. 183-
Demetrius,
George, Abu's Sefen, the Nativity, and the Last Supper,
are worthy of careful examination.
I40
The Jewish synagogue
near
Coptic church dedicated to
Abu
St.
Sargah was originally a
Michael, which was sold to
the Jews by a patriarch called Michael towards the end of

the ninth century
it
measures 65
said to contain a copy of the
to the south-east
little
dedicated
the
to
Mu'allakah, or the
Virgin,
'
x 35
feet
Law written by
of Abu Sargah
more
is
commonly
is
the church
called
hanging,' from the fact that
pended between two
and
feet,
Ezra.
is
it
Elsus-
and must be entered by a

and is of the basilican
order.
It originally contained some very beautiful screens,
which have been removed from their original positions and
made into a sort of wall, and, unfortunately, modern
stained glass has been made to replace the old.
The cedar
bastions,
The church
staircase.
is
triapsal,
now
doors, sculptured in panels, are
The
in the British
Museum.
cedar and ivory screens are thought to belong to the
The church is remarkable in having no

it is "a double-aisled church, and
remarkable in having no transepts." The pulpit
eleventh century.
choir,
and Mr. Butler says
as such
is
is
one of the most valuable things
left
near
coffer
church, but
seem
Copts
the available evidence
at
any
in the
little
it
seventh century.
to the north-east of
Barbara, the daughter of a
built
church
St.
now known would
most probable
must have been before the betrayal
of Babylon to 'Amr by the Monophysite
rate,
who was martyred during

was
Authorities
date to be assigned to the founding of this
all
of the fortress
St.
in the
to point to the sixth century as the
period
are the bones of four saints.
it
differ as to the
and
wooden
in the church,
probably dates from the twelfth century
is
Abu Sargah is the church of

man of position in the East,
the persecution of Maximinus
probably during the eighth
century.
it
In the
a picture of the saint, and a chapel in honour of
George.
At the west end of the
mural paintings of great
interest.
triforium are
some
CAIRO.
Within the walls of the
Abu
north of
141
fortress of
Babylon, lying due
Sargah, are the two churches of
Mar
Girgis
and the Virgin.
To the south of the

Muhammadan village on
Babylon, beyond the
of
fortress
the rising ground,
Bablun and the Der of Tadrus.

church to the Virgin, which
is
the
lie
Der of
In Der el-Bablun
very difficult to
is
see.
a
It
some fine mural paintings, and an unusual candleand lectern in it also are chapels dedicated to Saints
Michael and George. This little building is about fifty-three
Der el- Tadrus contains two churches dedicated
feet square.
to Saints Cyrus and John of Damanhur in the Delta
there
are some fine specimens of vestments to be seen there.
A short distance from the Muski is a Der containing the
churches of the Virgin, St. George, and the chapel of Abu's
contains
stick
The church
Sefen.
the building,
Sefen
of the Virgin occupies the lower half of
and is the
The chapel
oldest in Cairo.
of Abu's
reached through a door in the north-west corner of
is
and contains a wooden pulpit inlaid with

of St. George occupies the upper part
of the building, and is over the church of the Virgin.
In the Greek (Byzantine) quarter of Cairo is the Der el-Tadrus, which contains the churches of St. George and the Virgin.
the
building,
ivory.
The church
The Coptic churches

and
interesting,
fabrics
of
of Cairo contain a great deal that
are well worth
many
of
eighth
seventh,
or
assumed
that the
them
are
many
not
visits.
older than
century of our era,
sites
Though
it
the
may
is
the
sixth,
well
be
were occupied by Coptic churches
long before this period.
The Mosques
of Cairo.
Speaking generally there are three types of mosque *

*
The word
"mosque"
a " place of prayer."
is
derived
from
the
Arabic
in
Jkcsj^^c
142
Cairo
the court-yard surrounded by colonnades, as in the
1,
Mosques
of
'Amr and Tulun
by four gigantic arches,

etc.
and
3,
2,
as in the
the court yard surrounded
Mosque of
Sultan Hasan,
the covered yard beneath a dome, as in the
Mosque of Muhammad 'Ali.

The Mosque of 'AMR in Fostat, or Old Cairo, is the oldest
mosque in Egypt, its foundation having been laid a.h. 21 =
The land upon which it was built was given
a.d. 643.
by 'Amr ibn el-'Asi and his friends after they had become
Of 'Amr's edifice very
masters of the fortress of Babylon.
little remains, for nearly all the building was burnt down at
Towards the end of the third
mosque was enlarged and
the end of the ninth century.
quarter of the tenth century the
and
rebuilt,
was subsequently decorated with paintings,
it
splendour of the mosque
much
dwelt upon by
x 400 feet. The
one row on the west side,
building contains 366 pillars
three rows on the north and south sides, and six rows on the
etc.; the
The
Makrizi.
is
court measures 350 feet
east side;
one of the
pillars
In the north-east corner
is
bears the
tomb
the
name
of
Muhammad.
of 'Abdallah, the son
of 'Amr.
The Mosque
AHMED
of
IBN
TULUN
(died a.d.
884) is the oldest in Masr el-Kahira orNewCairo, having been

built a.d. 879,
under the rule of Khalif Mu'tamid
It is said to
892).
be a copy of the Ka'ba
and measures about 300
the centre
is
On
Turks.
feet
(ijou^)
the north, west,
and south
on the
;
is
the thirteenth century.

of this
wood
Around the
a famous specimen of
mosque
is
court
;
is
in
or fountain for the

sides
is
an arcade
east side are five
The wooden
arcades divided by walls pierced with arches.

pulpit
870-
from side to side
the Hanafiyyeh
with walls pierced with arches
(a.d.
Mecca, and to
The open
have taken two or three years to build.

square,
at
carving,
and dates from
outside of the minaret
a spiral staircase, which
is
said to have
CAIRO.
been suggested by
'"
its
I_|3
The mosque
founder.
Fortress of the Goat," because
said to
is
it
called the
is
mark
the spot
where Abraham offered up the ram; others say that the

ark rested here.
The Mosque
HAKIM
of
996-1020), the
(a.d.
Fatimite Khalif, was built on the plan of the
Tulun
= a.d.
(see above)
1003.
mosque
the date over one of the gates
The Museum
Arab
of
art
is
is
third
of ibn
a.h.
393
located here.
EL-AZHAR
is said to have been founded

The Mosque
by Johar, the general of Mu'izz, about a.d. 980. The plan
of the principal part was the same as that of the mosque of
'Amr, but very
of the original building remains.
little
It
was made a university by the Khalif 'Aziz (a.d. 975-996),

and great alterations were made in the building by different
Sultans in the twelfth, thirteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and
eighteenth centuries; Sa'id Pasha
The minarets belong
made
to different periods
the
last,
the
mosque has
a.d. 1848.
six
and at the principal of these, the " Gate of the Barbers,"

is the entrance.
On three of the sides of the open court are
compartments, each of which is reserved for the worshippers
who belong to a certain country. The Li wan of the mosque
is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon 380 pillars ot
gates,
various kinds of stone
it
is
here that the greater part of
the students of the university carry on their studies.
number of students
education, from the
varies
from 10,000
Muhammadan
point of view,
The
and the
to 13,000,
is
perhaps
the most thorough in the whole world.
In the Citadel are

built a.d.
1.
1171-1198;
The Mosque of Yusuf Salaheddin,

The Mosque of Suleman Pasha
2.
= a.d
or Sultan Selim, built a.h. 391
The Muristan Kalaun,
iooi.
originally a hospital, contains the
tomb of El-Mansur Kalaun
(a.d.
12 79-1 290),
which
is
decorated with marble mosaics.
The Mosque-tomb
1
of
Muhammad
en-Nasir (a.d. 1293-
341), son of Kalaun, stands near that of Kalaun.
44
The Mosque
of
SULTAN HASAN,
taken from the pyramids of Gizeh,

is
its
of stone
built
close to the citadel,
and
was
by Hasan, one of the younger sons of Sultan Nasir, and
generally considered to be the grandest in Cairo.
built
is
is
It
construction occupied three years, a.d. 1356-1358.

said that
when
It
the building was finished the architect's
hands were cut off to prevent his executing a similar work

This story, though probably false, shows that the
again.
mosque was considered
of great beauty,
and the judgment
of competent critics of to-day endorses the opinion of
which was prevalent
on the
situated
minaret*
mosque
is
is
in
east side of the building.
about 280
about 320
it
Hasan's tomb
Hasan's time.
is
The remaining
feet high, the greatest length of the
feet,
and the width about 200
feet.
In
the open court are two fountains which were formerly used,
one by the Egyptians, and one by the Turks. On the

eastern side are still to be seen a few of the balls which
were fired at the mosque by the army of Napoleon.
The Mosque of Barkuk (a.d. 1 382-1 399) contains the

tomb of the daughter of Barkuk.
The Mosque of MUAIYAD, one of the Circassian
Mamelukes, was founded between the years 1412-1420; it is
known as the " Red Mosque," from the colour of the
" Externally it measures about 300 feet by
walls outside.
250, and possesses an internal court, surrounded by double
colonnades on three sides, and a triple range of arches on
the side looking towards Mecca, where also are situated
as
the tombs of the founder and his family.
in that of Barkuk
A considerable number of ancient columns have been used in
also
the erection of the building, but the superstructure
and
elegant, that the effect
in front
is
agreeable." f
is
so light
The bronze
gate
belonged originally to the mosque of Sultan Hasan*

*
From
the Arabic
\J^<
" place of
light."
t Fergusson, Hist, of Architecture^ Vol.
II., p. 516.
CAIRO.
The Mosque
145
KAITBey(A.D.
of
1468-1496), one of the
independent Mameluke sultans of Egypt,
last
and seventy
feet long
and
is
wide
feet
about eighty
is
has some fine mosaics,
it
usually considered the finest piece of architecture in
Cairo.
The Mosque
el-Ghuri was built by the Sultan
el-Ghuri early in the sixteenth century
most beautiful mosques
The Mosque
century
Kansuweh
one of the
in Cairo.
Zenab was begun late in the last

tomb of Zenab, the granddaughter
of Sittah
contains the
it
is
it
of the Prophet.
The Mosque begun by Muhammad

was finished
in 185
of that ruler;
is
it
by Sa'id Pasha,
death (in 1849)
of alabaster from the quarries of
built
As with
Beni Suef.
the Citadel
in
'Ali
after the
nearly
mosques
all
by the Turks,
built
the church of the Hagia Sophia at Constantinople served

as the model, but the building
The mosque
able beauty.
dome and
tomb
the
(
Kiblah (<HjJ)
Muhammad
;
or
s Pt
to
during his prayers.

pillars
on each of
The
;
is
east
court
is
is
mimbar
the
side
is
Muhammadan
four sides,
its
the
turns
square, with one
and
in the centre
the clock in the tower on
was presented
side
on the
which the
the fountain for the Turks
western
and close by
in the recess
row of
the
not considered of remark-
In the south-east corner
'Ali,
his face
is
is
a square covered by a large
four small ones.
of
or pulpit
-jJu< )
is
to
Muhammad
'Ali
by
Louis Philippe.
The Mosque
of el-Hasanen,
and Husen, the sons of

is
said
to
contain
Kerbela a.d. 680
the
'Ali
i.e.,
the
mosque of Hasan
the son-in-law of the Prophet,
head of Husen who was
the head was
first
sent to
slain
at
Damascus and
afterwards brought to Cairo.
In the Mosque of el-Akbar the
dancing dervishes
perform.
L
notes for travellers in egypt.
146
The Tombs
of the Khalifs.*
These beautiful buildings are situated on the eastern side

city, and contain the tombs of the members of the
of the
from
Mameluke Sultans who reigned

The tomb-mosques of Yusuf, el-
of the Circassian
families
a.d.
1382-1517.
and the tomb of el-Ghuri (a.d. 1501-1516) are to

Bab en-Nasr the tomb-mosques of
Yusuf and el-Ashraf are only to be seen by special permission.
In the tomb-mosque of Barkuk are buried that
Ashraf,
the north-east of the
sultan,
his
members
and the two minarets
To
Farag
son the Sultan
various other
work.
1399-1412), and
(a.d,
The
of the family.
limestone pulpit
are very beautiful specimens of stone
the west of this
tomb-mosque
is
the
tomb of
Sultan Suleman, and near that are the tombs of the Seven
Women,
the tomb-mosque of Bursbey (a.d. 1422-1438), the

Ma'bed er-Rifa'i, and the tomb of the mother of Bursbey.
The most beautiful of all these tombs is the tomb-mosque
of Kait Bey (a.d. 1468-1496), which is well worthy of more
than one
visit.
The Tombs of the Mamelukes. t

Of
the builders of these tombs no history has been pre-
served
the ruins, however,
very beautiful objects.
The
The
*
in
that they
must have been
of the minarets are still very fine.
Citadel.
Citadel was built by Salaheddin, a.d. 1166, and the
The word "
cesssor " (of

title
show
Some
Khalif," Arabic
Muhammad)
or
"
dyud^-j
vicar " (of
God upon
applied to the head of the Muslim world.
Egypt about A.D.

t The word
Khali/ah, means "suc-
The
earth),
last
and was a
Khalifah died
15 17.
"Mameluke" means
" slave," Arabic
.*)
CAIRO.
147
stones used were taken from the pyramids of Gizeh
it
formed a part of the large system of the fortifications of

Cairo which this Sultan carried out so thoroughly. Though
admirably situated for commanding the whole
fortress in the days before long
the
site
was shown
in
city,
and
1805 to be
ill
chosen
for the
modern times by Muhammad

battery placed on the Mokattam
purposes
who, by
of defence in
'Ali,
means of
heights,
Khurshid Pasha
pelled
to
as a
range cannon were invented,
com-
In the
surrender the citadel.
narrow way, with a high wall, through the Bab el-Azab,

which was formerly the most direct and most used means of
access to
it,
Mamelukes took place by
the massacre of the
Muhammad
a.d. iSii.
The single
Mameluke who escaped is said to have made his horse leap
down from one of the walls of the Citadel he refused to
the
orders
of
'Ali,
enter the narrow way.
Joseph's Well.
This well
is
not called after Joseph the Patriarch, as
is
usually supposed, but after the famous Salaheddin (Saladin),
whose
first
well, in
two
name was Yusuf

parts,
is
or Joseph.
about 280
The
shaft of this
and was found
feet deep,
be choked up with sand when the Citadel was built

it to be cleared out, and from his time until
This
1865 its water was regularly drawn up and used.
well was probably sunk by the ancient Egyptians.
to
Saladin caused
The
Library.
This valuable institution was founded by Isma'il in 1870,
and contains the
library of
Mustafa Pasha
of works in the whole collection
Some
of the copies of the
is
number
the
said to be about 24,000.
Koran preserved
there are
among
the oldest known.
Ezbekiyeh Garden.
This garden or "place," named
after the
Amir Ezbeki,
L
148
1870 by M.
Barillet,
The Nilometer
The Nilometer
1496), was made in

and has an area of about twenty acres.
the general of Kait Bey (a.d. 1468
in
here
is
the Island of Roda.

a pillar, which
is
seventeen parts, each representing a cubit,
and each cubit

pillar
the lower end
the upper end

side
is
embedded
is
in the foundations,
held in position by a
beam
and
built into the
The well is connected with the Nile by a

The first Nilometer at Roda is said to have
walls.
channel.
been
by the Khalif Suleman
built
about one hundred years
by
into
21^ inches,
This
divided into twenty-four parts.
placed in the centre of a well about sixteen feet
is
square
is
divided
i.e.,
Mamun
century a
When
(a.d.
dome
the Nile
is
(a.d.
715
later the building
717),
and
was restored
813833). At the end of the eleventh

upon columns was built over it.
resting
at its lowest level
it
of seven cubits in the Nilometer well,
stands at the height
and when
it
reaches
the height of 15! cubits, the shekh of the Nile proclaims

that sufficient water has
cutting of the
come
dam which
into the river to admit of the
prevents the water from flowing
over the country.
The
and the lowest
of the Nile at Cairo
feet.
The
fall
difference between the highest rise
cutting of the
the second or third

general rejoicings.
week
dam
is
about twenty-five
takes place
some time during
in August, at
which
ti.ne there are
When there happens to be an exceptionally
high Nile, the whole island of
Roda
is
submerged, and the
waters flow over the Nilometer to a depth of two cubits, a
which proves that the bed of the Nile is steadily rising,

and one which shows how difficult it is to harmonize all the
statements made by Egyptian, Greek, and Arab writers on
the subject.
As the amount of taxation to be borne by the
people has always depended upon the height of the inundation, attempts were formerly made by the governments of
Egypt to prove to the people that there never was a low Nile.
fact
149
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT

The Khedevial
collection of Egyptian antiquities,
Museum
merly exhibited in the

in a large
number
building which
five
millions
is
GIZEH.
of
rooms
said to have
sterling.
This
at
Bulak,
in the
been
is
for-
now arranged
Palace at Gizeh,
built at a cost of nearly
edifice,
which
is
pleasantly
opened
by H.H. the Khedive on January 12, 1890.
P'or many years the condition and arrangement of the
antiquities exhibited in the Bulak and Gizeh Museums
have been notorious subjects for complaint on the part of
situated in spacious grounds close to the river, was
the Egyptologist and the tourist.

obtain
The
Egyptologist could
no trustworthy information about the
which he knew were being acquired year by

tourist
visited the collection
antiquities
year,
and the
time after time and winter
and went away on each occasion feeling that

been done to help him to understand the
importance of a number of objects which guide-books and
experts told him were famous and of the greatest value
to the artist, ethnographer, philologist, and historian. That
marvellous man Mariette had gathered together from all
after winter,
nothing had
parts a series of unique specimens of Egyptian sculpture
and
art of the
earliest
dynasties,
and had, owing
parsimony of the Egyptian government, been
house them
and
to
the
obliged to
in the buildings of an old post-office at Bulak,
thither, for several years, the curious of all nations
bent
As his great excavations went on, the collection

Bulak became larger, until at last it was found necessary
store coffins, sarcophagi, mummies, stelae, stone statues,
their steps.
at
to
etc.,
in the
sheds attached to the buildings like boxes of
With the arrival of the

Der el-Bahari mummies and coffins the crowding of objects
became greater, for the civilized world demanded that a
preserved meats in a grocer's shop.
T52
place of honour should be afforded to the well-preserved
mummy
Rameses
of
kuigs
who were
claim
its
the Great,
and
to those of the
mighty
ancestors and successors.

For one
object laid by in the " magazine " two new ones arrived to
his
place.
Under
the beneficent rule of
M. Maspero, the successor

Museum, and that of
of Mariette in the direction of the
E. Brugsch
Bey,
Mariette's
the
authorities of the
upon
to provide
Greek,
Roman,
in all parts of Egypt,
Museum found
rooms
exhibition
for antiquities of the
became
and at last it
mnst be moved to a
and
themselves called
Arabic, and Coptic periods.
impossibility,
antiquities
excavations were
colleague,
undertaken by natives and others
This was an
that
certain
the
Moreover,
larger building.
many people viewed
with alarm the situation of the Bulak
On
the one side flowed the Nile, which
Museum
itself.
more than once during the inundation threatened to sweep

the whole building away, and the waters of which, on one
occasion, actually entered the courtyard
and on the other
were a number of warehouses of the flimsiest construction,
;
filled
with inflammable stores which might at any
moment
and burn down the Museum. In the early winter

mornings the building was often full of the white, clinging,
drenching mist which is common along the banks of the
river, and it was no rare thing to see water trickling down
catch
fire
inside the glass cases which held the
kings of Egypt.
much
to
be
said
With
all
for the
mummies
faults,
its
old
Bulak Museum, and the
arrangement of the antiquities therein.

object
was
numbered, and
M. Maspero gave
of the grert
however, there was
the
Every important
excellent
catalogue of
the visitor a great deal of information
Had M. Maspero remained in

Egypt he would, no doubt, have added to his catalogue,
and every important change in the arrangement of the
rooms would have been duly chronicled. After his retireabout the antiquities.
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GIZEH.
ment, however, a policy was inaugurated which

either to understand or
The
describe.
53
difficult
is
influx of objects
during Maspero's reign at Bulak was great
so great that
would have been impossible for him to incorporate them

all, even if he had had the necessary space
we now know
it
that
many
them were exceedingly
of
made
departure no attempt was
to
after
yet
fine,
his
This
them.
exhibit
in many cases, have been done easily, for poor

specimens could have been relegated to the " magazine,"
might,
and fine ones exhibited in their stead.

With the increase of accommodation
for travelling after the
facilities
public opinion grew and
British,
advisers of the late
and of
for tourists
occupation of Egypt by the
Khedive found
waxed
it
and the
strong,
necessary to consider
the task of the removal of the Egyptian antiquities from

to a safer and larger resting-place.
The Egyptian
Government had no funds at their disposal with which to
build a new Museum, and after much discussion it was
Bulak
decided to transfer the antiquities to the large palace
which
Gizeh,
The
usual
is
to
opposition
irresponsible
be
to
who should have known
offered by those
seems
said to have cost five millions
doubt that
little
this decision
the
at
sterling.
scheme was
better,
but there
was the best that
at under the circumstances in

which the Egyptian Government was placed. The fabric
of the Gizeh palace seems to be flimsy, and the appearance
could have been arrived
of the building
with European
is
not that which those
museums
Egyptian antiquities;
and the
fact that
it
it
are
is,
who
accustomed
are acquainted
to associate with
nevertheless, a large building,
would cost nothing must have been a
great inducement to transform the palace into a
Much was
fire,
but
said at
it is
first
quite certain that the danger from
was greater than

in the building
it is
museum.
about danger to the antiquities from
at Gizeh.
and arrangements
Some
fire at
Bulak
excellent alterations
to prevent fire
were made
154
by
Sir Francis Grenfell,
and when the further contemplated

Museum will be as safe from fire
precautions are taken the
as any building, half French, half Oriental, can be in the
East.
It
cannot however be doubted that a specially
ranged fire-proof building constructed
open place
in
Cairo would
more
some
in
ar-
suitable
effectually protect
the
Here the antiquities would be better guarded in every way, and it is

probable that the income which would be derived from the
increased number of visits made by tourists, would in a short
priceless relics of a great early civilization.
time form an important contribution towards the original

outlay.
The
decision to
remove the
Gizeh was carried out
in
Gangs of men
antiquities
from Bulak to
1889 in the most praiseworthy
till night, and

most precious
objects M. Grebaut, the director of the Museum, and
Brugsch Bey might be seen directing the workmen. During
the hottest months of the summer and during the hottest
hours of the day, under an exposure to the sun such as the
manner.
behind the trucks or
ancient Coptic
toiled
from morning
carts containing the
monks considered
paration for the lake of
fire in
to be an adequate preGehenna, the work went on
nothing of value was injured or broken, and the authorities
When the antiquities had

declare that no object was lost.
been moved from Bulak, every lover of Egyptian art hoped
that the statues, etc., which had been acquired during the
last
seven or eight years would be incorporated with those
with which he was
familiar,
that
each object would
be
numbered, that brief labels would be added, and that a

Owing to
chronological arrangement would be attempted.
however, M. Grebaut failed to continue the good
work which he had begun, and for a long period but little
new was done. Early in the year 1892 it was reported that
M. Grebaut was about to resign, and for once rumour was
correct.
M. Grebaut was succeeded by M. Jacques de
ill-health,
GIZEH.
55
Morgan, who
at once began the task of re-arranging the

and of examining the contents of the " magazine "
collection
with the view of increasing the
number
of exhibited objects.
During the past year the work has been pushed on with
great energy, and we believe that the visitors to the Gizeh
Museum
will
will greatly
appreciate what the staff has done.
It
be remembered that of the rooms in the palace, only
some
thirty-eight contained antiquities
two years ago
now,
however, about eighty-seven are used for exhibition purposes, and, for the
the
first
time,
it
is
possible to see of what
Egyptian collection really consists.
On
the ground
monuments have
arrangement is more
handsome room are
floor the positions of several of the large
been changed, and the chronological

accurate than before.
exhibited for the
first
In one large
time several fine mastaba
stelae,
which
have been brought from Sakkarah during the past year.
The
and
upon these fine monuments
of the early dynasties, will, we believe, make them objects
of general interest and attraction.
On the same floor the
visitor will also examine with wonder two splendid colossal
statues of the god Ptah which were excavated by M. de
Morgan at Memphis in 1892. In a series of rooms are
arranged the coffins and mummies of the priests of Amen
which M. Grebaut brought down from Thebes in the winter
brightness of the colours, the vigour of the figures,
the beauty of the hieroglyphics
of 1890-91.
The
cofhns are of great interest, for they are
ornamented with mythological scenes and figures of the

gods which seem to be peculiar to the period immediately
following the rule of the priests kings of Thebes, i.e., from
about
b.c.
A new
1000-800.
and important feature in the arrangement of the

rooms on the upper floor is the section devoted to the
exhibition of papyri.
Here in flat glazed cases are shown
at full length fine copies of the Book of the Dead, hieratic
texts, including the unique copy of the " Maxims of Ani,"

156
and many other papyri which have been hitherto

the ordinary visitor.
to
sible
Now
inacces-
that these precious
works cannot be reached by damp, their exhibition in a
prominent place
is
a wise act on the part of the direction
To
Museum.
of the
certain classes of objects, such
scarabs, blue-glazed faie?ice, linen sheets,
and
etc.,
mummy
as
bandages
and vessels, alabaster jars,

rooms are devoted, and the visitor or student
a glance which are the most important specimens
clothing, terra-cotta vases
special
can see
at
The
of each class.
Egypt, are
found in
antiquities which, although
certainly not
of Egyptian
manufacture,
e.g.,
Greek and Phoenician glass, Greek statues, tablets inscribed

in cuneiform, found at Tell el-Amarna, are arranged in
groups in rooms set apart for them and the monuments of
the Egyptian Christians or Copts are also classified and
;
arranged in a separate room.
The
been arranged and numbered on an
antiquities have
intelligent
now
system by
MM. de Morgan and Brugsch, and the

work which has been done during the past year
is, we hope and believe, an earnest of what will be done in
the immediate future.
The growing prosperity of Egypt is
an accomplished fact,* and it seems that the Museum of
the exertion of
excellent
"The
years of
following table shows the revenue during the past three
those
departments of the Government which
are
especially indicative of the growing prosperity of the country
Railways
1890.
1891.
1,408,000
631,000
more
1892.
1,680,000
35>ooo
34,000
40,000
651,000
808,000
815,000
Port of Alexandria
115,000
127 000
136,000
Post Office
106,000
112,000
Telegraphs
Customs
When
it
(exclusive of tobacco)
is
remembered
reductions were
made
graph
at
rates,
result."
it is
that,
during the
in the railway tariff
last three years,
and
119,000
very large
in the postal
and
tele-
once clear that these figures show a very satisfactory
Lord Cromer, Egypt, No. 3 (1893),
P- 5-

Gizeh should participate
larger
grant of money,
excavations,
country
and receive a
making purchases and
this prosperity
both
for
of the
the attraction
for
157
antiquities
of the
and genuine matter, and induces

again and again.
Whether the anti-
a very real
is
travellers to visit
quities
in
GlZEH.
remain
it
in
building in Cairo,
present
their
decide to
authorities
it
is
or
position,
remove them
whether the
more
suitable
equally certain that the
English
to
Khedive will never allow the progress of

which draws much money into the country,
advisers of the
an institution
and which
is
now doing
splendid work, to be hampered for
the sake of a few thousand pounds a year.
The founding
of the Bulak
Museum is due to the marvelAugUSte Ferdinand
lous energy and perseverance of F.
This distinguished Frenchman was born
Mariette.
Boulogne-sur-Mer on February nth, 182
at
His grand-
1.*
father was the author of several poetical works, short plays,

etc..
but his father was only an employe in the Registrar's
Office of his native town.
He
was educated
at
Boulogne,
and was made professor there when he was twenty years of

age; here too he lived until 1848.
Side by side with the
duties of his professorship he devoted himself in turn to
journalism, painting, novel-writing,
etc.,
and
in addition to
these matters he found time to study archaeology.
Some
of his early studies were devoted to classical archaeology,
and
here, according to
M. Maspero, he exhibited "power
clearness
of discussion,
and vigour of
style,
and keen
penetration," qualities for which in after-life he was famous.

*
For
full
Monument
accounts of the
cleve
a.
life
of Mariette, see Inauguration du
Boulogne-sur-Mer en Vhonneur de T Egyptologue
Auguste Mariette, le 16 Juillet, 1882, par Aug. Huguet, Mayor of

Boulogne, Boulogne, 1882 ; and Wallon, Notice sur la vie et les travaux
de F. A. F. Mariette Pasha, Paris, 1883, 4to., with portrait of Mariette
as frontispiece
pp. 12-23.
and Maspero, Guide au Musee de Boulaq, Cairo, 1S84,
T$$>
His attention was
first
drawn
to the
study of Egyptian
archaeology by the examination of a collection of Egyptian

antiquities
which had been made by Vivant Denon, one of
the artists
attached to the French Expedition in Egypt, and
work on Egyptian archaeology seems
his first
to
have been
up
for
in
the
a notice of a coffin in this collection, which he drew
who came
the instruction of those
municipal buildings where

this
to
inspect
was exhibited.
it
it
Soon
after
he wrote a paper on the classification of the cartouches
upon the Tablet of Karnak,* a most valuable

monument which was discovered at Karnak by Burton, and
taken by Prisse d'Avennes to Paris, where it is now pre-
inscribed
served in the
Bibliotheque
Nationale.
This work was
addressed to Charles Lenormant, a pupil of the famous
Champollion, and
this
gentleman, together with
de Saulcy and Longperier, advised him to come
Maury,
to Paris,
where by the kind intercession of Janron, he obtained an

appointment on the staff of the Louvre in 1848. As the
salary paid to the
young man was not
sufficient
keep
to
him, he resolved to ask the French Government to provide
him with the necessary funds

wished to
ment he
to
try his fortune.
to
go to Egypt, where he
In his application to the Govern-
stated that the object of his proposed mission was
study the Coptic and Syriac manuscripts! which
remained
in the monasteries of the Nitrian desert,
possible to acquire
them
for the nation,
and with
was favourably received, and he
set out for
in the
summer
that
was not easy to obtain access to the
it
* See page
of 1850.
Having arrived
in Egypt,
if
his appli-
cation he sent in an essay on Coptic bibliography.

petition
still
and
The
Egypt
he found
libraries of the
3.
t The reader interested in the history of Dr. Tattam's acquisition of

MSS. from the Monastery of St. Mary Deipara, in the Natron Valley,
should read the article in the Quarterly Review for December, 1845,
and the preface
to Cureton, Festal Letters of
Athanasius, London, 1848.
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GlZEH.
T59
monasteries, for the Patriarch had insisted that they should
be carefully guarded from strangers.

delays caused by the Patriarch's
Profiting
orders, he
began
by the
to visit
the sites of ancient Egyptian buildings in the neighbourhood
of Cairo.
While
at
Sakkarah one day he discovered by
accident a sphirx, on which were inscribed the names of
Ausar-Hapi or Osiris-Apis
seen at Cairo.
one he had
Serapeum at a Ternstanding on a sandy
(Serapis), similar to
He remembered
that the
phis was described by ancient authors as
and he believed that he had really found the spot

Neglecting the original object
stood and its ruins.
of his expedition, he collected workmen, and in 1850 set to
work to dig; two months' work revealed onehundredandforty
plain,*
where
it
sphinxes, two chapels,
with Greek statues,
people
who united
space ornamented
Through the jealousy of certain
a semi-circular
etc.
the profession of politics with wholesale
trading in antiquities, the Egyptian
Government of the day
issued an order to suspend the excavations, and the work
Soon after, however, the French National

Assembly voted 30,000 francs for excavation purposes, and
towards the end of the year Mariette was enabled to enter
the Serapeum, where he found sixty-four Apis bulls, stelae,
was stopped.
As the dates when the bulls were placed in the

etc.
Serapeum are stated, they afford a valuable help in fixing
the chronology of Egypt as far back as the XVIIIth dynasty.
The year 1852 was spent in clearing out the Serapeum, and
early in 1853 he came to the Pyramids of Gizeh, where he
carried on excavations for the Due de Luynes
in the latter
About
year he discovered a granite temple near Gizeh.
;
this
time he was appointed Assistant-Curator
at the
Louvre.
In 1854, 'Abbas Pasha, who had suspended Mariette's

he was sucexcavations two or three years before, died
;
ceeded by Sa'id Pasha, who

* "Etti 5i
K<xi
at
once conferred the honour
lapairiov iv d/x/xuSei T07ry
cr<p6Spa,
Strabo, xvii.
i.
32.
l6o
of Bey upon Mariette, and commissioned him to found an
Egyptian
Museum
Mariette proceeded to work
at Bulak.
out a plan for the complete excavation of ancient Egyptian

sites,
and
(Alexandria) to
able
he began to work at thirty-seven

work literally extended from " Rakoti
Syene." At Tanis he brought to light valusaid that
is
it
places at once
his
monuments belonging to the Xlllth, XlVth, XlXth

dynasties, among which must be specially men-
and XXIst
tioned the statues and

the
Hyksos
the sphinx which he attributed to
he explored hundreds of mastabas
cemeteries at Gizeh, Sakkarah, and

the Mastdbat el-Fafun (see
practically discovered,
p.
Medum
the
in
he opened
242); at Abydos, which he
he cleared out the temple of Seti
two temples of Rameses
I.,
and a large number of tombs

at Thebes he removed
at Denderah, a temple of Hathor
whole villages and mountains of earth from above the ruins
of the temples at Karnak, Medinet-Habu and Der elBahari; and at Edfu he removed from the roof of the
temple a village of huts, and cleared out its interior.
Mariette was appointed Commissioner of the Paris Exhibition of 1867, and upon him devolved the task of removing to Paris several of the most beautiful and valuable
II.,
from the collection under his charge
antiquities
at
Bulak.
In 1870 he was overtaken by severe domestic troubles, and

a disease which had
some
years before fastened
show
signs
of serious progress.
now began
to
upon him
Notwith-
standing his infirmities, however, he continued to edit and

publish the texts from the
monuments which he had
dis-
covered, and remained hard at work until his death, which
took place
at
entombed
in
Cairo on January 17th, 1881.

a marble
court-yard of the Bulak
removed
Museum.
to
His body was
sarcophagus which stood in the
Museum, and which has
Gizeh, together with
the
since been
antiquities
of the

The
works
following
is
list
GlZEH.
l6l
of the most important of Mariettas
Abydos, description des
ment de
cette ville.
fouilles executees sur l'emplace-
Album du Musee de Boulaq.

Apercu de
l'histoire
pendant
Memphis.
le
et
Paris.
Paris, 1875.
5 torn.
Haute-Egypte.
Karnak
Etude Topographique.
Karnak
Planches.
8 70-74.
Alexandria, 1872.
Leipzig, 1875.
Leipzig, 1875.
Les Mastaba de l'ancien empire.
4 t0
Voyage dans
la
1872.
Fol.
Paris, 1889.
Paris, 1872.
Fol.
Paris, 1857.
Haute Egypte.
4to.
Les Papyrus Egyptiens du Musee de Boulaq.
Monuments divers. Paris,

Le Serapeum de Memphis.
ou
Serapeum de
4to.
Description generale.
Denderah Planches.
de
8vo.
decouverts
4to.
Leipzig, 1877.
la
Fol.
Fol.
Cairo, 1874.
de dessins
Denderah
Itineraire
869-1 SSo.
deblaiement du
Paris, 1856.
Deir el-bahari.
Cairo, 1871.
d'Egypte.
Choix de Monuments
executes
Paris,
3 torn.
Fol.
Cairo, 1878.
Fol.
Mariette was succeeded as Director of the Biilak

by M. Maspero, who proved an able administrator, and who carried on many of the works which
Museum
Mariette had
left
unfinished at his death.
Mariette had
formulated a theory that none of the pyramids was ever

inscribed inside,
and consequently never attempted
to
open
the Pyramids of Sakkarah, although he lived at their feet

for
some
thirty
years
M. Maspero, however, dug
into
them, and was rewarded by finding inscribed upon the walls

a series of religious texts of the greatest importance for the
history
of the
religion
1886, succeeded by
1892, succeeded by
of Egypt.
M. Maspero
M. Grebaut, who,
M. de Morgan.
in
was,
in
Mas,
in
turn,
l62
Jacques Jean Marie de Morgan,
Ingenieur
civil
des Mines, was born on June 3rd, 1857, at the Chateau de
descended from a family which
Bion, Loir-et-Cher, and
is
came
Wales.
from
originally
For
more
than
twenty
years he has devoted himself to the study of archaeology,
but he
nevertheless, a distinguished pupil of the School
is,
of Mines
Paris,
at
To
mathematician.
and
is
eminent as a geologist and
the exactness induced by the study of
mathematics, and to his scientific training as a geologist

and observer of nature, his works entirely owe their value,
for he arranges his historical, geographical, and other facts
in a logical manner, and never confounds fact with theory
or assumption
scientific purposes,
he published his Geologie de
undertook an expedition
and
countries,
In 1882 he made a tour
with evidence.
through India for
in
to
la
and
in the
Boheme, 8vo.
Siam and the neighbouring

some
the following year he published
account of his work in Exploration dans
Rouen, 1885.
Malaisie,
same year
In 1884 he
tributing articles to the
la presqu'lle
In this year we also find him con-
E Homme
newspaper
and
in
he published in the Annales des Afines an important
1886
article
entitled, Note sur la geologie et Vindustrie miniere du

royaume de Perak. During the years 1886- 1889 he was
employed on a mission to Turkey-in-Asia, the Caucasus
and Armenia, and he published the scientific results of his
two volumes, large 8vo.,
travels in
tifique
au
Caucase.
Paris, 1889.
In
this
Etudes
entitled,
arch'eologiques
Mission Scienet
historiques,
work M. de Morgan shows that he
is
well acquainted with the statements about these countries
made by
classical writers, that
he
is
familiar with the best
works upon general archaeology, such as those of
Sir
John
Evans, Montelius and Mourier, and also that he knows well
and of other
and Egyptology at first hand. From
the beginning of 1892 M. de Morgan made an
the works of Brugsch, Maspero, George Smith,

scholars of Assyriology
1889 to
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GiZEH.

expedition
to
63
and Luristan, and he

of his work in these countries
Kurdistan
Persia,
intends to publish the results
as -soon as possible, or as soon as his duties at the Gizeh
Museum
will allow.
During the
quities,
year of his work as Director of Anti-
first
M. de Morgan
Aswan
carried out the following works
which were discovered by

walls have
sand.
and
it
At
the sand has been cleared away from the tombs
been
Sir Francis Grenfell, G.C.B.,
built to prevent
new inroads
and
of the desert
The tomb of Se-renput has been entirely cleared,

now possible to appreciate the extent and beauty
is
At
of the courtyard.
Kom Ombos
the whole temple has
been excavated, and to protect the remains from the inun-
M. de Morgan has built a huge dam of

and materials which he found in the pro-
dations of the Nile,

the waste stones
gress of his work.
temple, owing to
sculptures,
is
Though belonging
its
to a late period, this
bold situation and to the beauty of
the most interesting of
all
its
those in the south
At Luxor the works have been carried

on with great activity, and the reader will be able to see
what has been done from the plan which is given under the
article on Luxor.
At Sakkarah the tomb of Ti has been
At Gizeh the temple of the Sphinx
restored and cleared.
At Memphis large excavahas been entirely uncovered.
tions have been made, and among the important results
must be specially mentioned the two magnificent colossal
figures of the god Ptah, etc.
Under the direction of M. de
of Upper Egypt.
Morgan a useful Notice des Principaux Monuments exposes

an Musee de Gizeh by M. Virey has also been issued at a
moderate price. M. de Morgan has been ably seconded
in all his enterprises by the Conservator of the Museum,
M. E. Brugsch Bey, whose learning and courtesy are
too well known to need further mention.
The
every
national
Egyptian collection at Gizeh
other collection
in
the
world,
surpasses
by reason of the
164
number of the monuments

the
first
six dynasties,
in it which were made during

and by reason of the fact that the
number of
places from which the greater
come
are well ascertained.
It
monuments and
of complete
which
number
owes chiefly to
Mariette, Maspero, E. Brugsch-Bey and
MM.
the fact that
the antiquities
contains also a large
Grebaut were present
and superintended
statues,
at the sites
it
when they were found,

the Museum.
In
transport to
their
former days the collection of scarabs was very large and
Owing, however, to various causes,
nearly complete.
has
now dwindled
more importance
possesses collections of
and of more value

In the
of
Sphinx,
he represented the
(See
horizon."
are exhibited
inscribed with the cartouches
excavated by Mariette at Tanis in the
The Egyptians
Delta.
and
II.
Museum
of the
granite
Rameses
historically
intrinsically.
Garden
Red
6008.
it
many a private
museums of Europe
importance, and
not to mention the great
collector,
now
in
called the Sphinx
god Harmachis,
hu
"i.e.,
^ JbaS
Horus
in the
233.)
p.
Upper portion of an obelisk or pyramidion of

the XVIIth dynasty, before B.C. 1700; from Karnak.
6628.
Marble
on a pedestal
sarcophagus
of
masonry,
containing the body of F. A. F. Mariette, the founder

of the Egyptian
about
it
Museum
come from
Among the most

Museum are
at
Bulak
the sphinxes round
the Serapeum.
interesting of the
antiquities
in
the
Ground
Floor.
Room
I.
Monuments of the
first
six Dynasties.
261. Table of
offerings
of the
with grapes, bread, chickens,
scribe
Setu, sculptured
etc., in relief;
the hollow for
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GfZEH.

holding the libations offered
is
65
divided into a series of
cubits to represent the height of the water in the Kilo-
meter
at
Memphis:
autumn, and 25
22 cubits in the spring, 23 in the
in the winter.
Vlth dynasty.
1.
From Dahshur.
Black granite statue of a priest kneeling.
remark-
able example cf early work, probably before the IVth
From
dynasty.
2.
Sakkarah.
Panels of wood for inlaying upon the false doors of the
tomb
of
Hesi-Ra
they are splendid examples of the
and accurate work executed by Egyptian carvers

in wood during the IVth dynasty.
From Sakkarah.
alabaster
offerings
made for
Round,
white
table
of
962.
Khu-hetep-heres, prophet of the goddess Maat of
Nekhen.
Vth dynasty. From Sakkarah.
Layer
clay
of
and
plaster
painted in water colours,
3.
delicate
with
represented walking
a scene in which geese are
The
along.
artist
has depicted
the
birds
with great
and was evidently a very accomplished

draughtsman. This fragile object was brought from a
ruined mastaba at Medum by M. Vassali, and dates
probably from the IVth dynasty.
5. Two libation tables found in a tomb near the Step
Pyramid (see page 241) of Sakkarah. A slab, resting
on the backs of a pair of lions, has a trench cut in it for
fidelity to nature,
4.
carrying off the liquid into a bowl, which stands between
the
tails
of the two lions.
IVth dynasty.
6.
Double
statue of
Ra-hetep and
royal connexion," found in a
Medum, which
Seneferu the
is
first
mastaba near the Pyramid of
generally thought to have been built by
king of the IVth dynasty.
are filled with quartz or rock crystal.
period
when
From Sakkarah.
Nefert, "a
his wife
this statue
but Maspero thinks that
was made
it
The
eyes
Mariette placed the

in the Illrd dynasty,
belongs to the Xllth dynasty.
66
8, 9. Stelae of
Two
II, 12.
tomb
door-posts from the
baill, inscribed with
hetep,
From
Setu. IVth dynasty.

figures of
who was surnamed
Tepe.s.
form of a
Stele, in the
Shera, a
fifth
priest
who
From
is
lived during the reign of
preserved in the Ashmoiean
Stele in the
Room
stele
at
Sakkarah.
form of a door from the tomb of SekerBefore the IVth dynasty.
From Sakkarah.
II. Monuments of Dynasties IV. -VI.
Limestone statue of Ra-nefer, a
17.
Museum
From
kha-baiu.
Sent, the
4000.
B.C.
Oxford.
16.
Sakkarah.
from the tomb of
false door,
king of the Ilnd dynasty, about
of this Shera
Seker-kha-
of
the lady Hathor-nefer-
Before the IVth dynasty.

13.
Gizeh.
priest with
Vth dynasty.
head.
From
shaven
Sakkarah.
Limestone statue of Ra-nefer, a priest wearing a

These two statues are generally admitted to be the
best examples of the work of the Vth dynasty, and they
exhibit an amount of skill in sculpture which was never
18.
wig.
surpassed at any subsequent period in the history of
Egyptian
19.
From
art.
Wooden
statue
the feet are restored.
cut short, his eyes are formed of pieces of
is
quartz set in bronze
lids,
metal driven through
it
each having a piece of bright

to hold
it
in position
give the rock-crystal pupil in front of
appearance
Sakkarah.
originally covered with a
and painted
thin layer of plaster
His hair
man,
of a
it
he wears an apron only, and holds
hand an unpeeled
stick.
It
is
and to
an animated
in
quite evident that
one
we
have here a portrait statue which possesses the greatest

possible fidelity to life, and a startling example of what
the ancient Egyptian artist could attain to
when he shook

the
off
of conventionality.
fetters
possesses the peaceful look of the
GfZEH.
The countenance
man who is satisfied
with himself, and contented with the world.

is
or
it
167
This statue
commonly known by the name of Shekh el-Beled,

"Shekh of the Village," because of the likeness which
was thought
the
man
to bear to a native
shekh
workmen when they found
Mariette's
whose honour
in
it
it
at
Sakkarah by
in the
tomb
Vth dynasty.
From Sakkarah.
20. Statue of
Antkha,
21. Statue of
Atep, a master of funereal ceremonies.
23. 28. Stelae of
24. Statue of
of
was made.
a priest.
Ra-en-kau.
Vth
Heses, an
dynasty.
From
Sakkarah.
overseer of public works.
From Sakkarah.
25. Stele of
29, 30.
From Abydos.
Vlth dynasty.
Sesha.
Portions of the shrine from the
a large land-owner.
receiving
funereal
tomb
of
Sabu,
On
No. 88 1 are represented Sabu

offerings, statues of the deceased
being brought to the tomb, the slaughter of animals for

the funereal feast, boats bringing furniture for the tomb,
etc.
On
No. 1046 are given the names of the various
foods which are to form the meal of the deceased, and
Sabu
is
seen sitting at a table loaded with offerings.
Vth dynasty.
35.
Upper
found
33.
Sakkarah.
wooden statue of a female which was

tomb with the Shekh el-Beled.
part of a
in the
Vth dynasty.
Room
From
From
Sakkarah.
III. Monuments of Dynasties IV.-VI.
Diorite
pyramid
statue
at Gizeh,
of
Mycerinus,
IVth dynasty,
builder
B.C.
of the third
3633.
From Mit-Rahineh.
68
37. Alabaster statue of a king,
38. Alabaster
B.C.
39.
Red
B.C.
of
statue
3400.
granite
statue
name unknown.
From Mit-Rahineh.
Men-kau-Heru, Vth dynasty,

From Mit-Rahineh.
of
From Mit-Rahineh.
41. Alabaster statue of
pyramid
Vth dynasty,
User-en-ka,
3433.
at Gizeh,
Khephren,
IVth dynasty,
builder of the second
B.C.
3666.
From Mit-Rahineh.
42.
Green basalt statue of Khephren,
IVth
Found
temple
b.c.
43.
3666.
dynasty,
at
Gizeh.
Limestone statue of Ateta, surnamed Ankhares.

Vth or Vlth dynasty. From Sakkarah.
48. Portion
in a well in the
name
of
of a grey granite shrine,
inscribed with the
Vth dynasty.
Sahu-Ra.
tomb of Una, a high

49.
official who served under the kings Teta, Pepi I. and
Mer-en-Ra, of the Vlth dynasty, about B.C. 3300-3233.
Una was a man of humble birth, and began life in the
royal service as a "crown bearer"; he was next made
overseer of the workmen, and was soon after sent to
Limestone
slab
from
the
Turrah to bring back a block of stone for the sarcophagus

of the king.
He was then made governor of the troops,
and was set at the head of an expedition against the
Aamu and
Una wage
the Herusha.
On
five different
having wasted their countries with

returned to
tion
is
period,
humble
occasions did
foes, and
and sword, he
war successfully against Egypt's
Memphis crowned with
fire
The
glory.
inscrip-
of the greatest importance for the history of the
and
is
interesting as showing that a
man
of very
birth could attain to the highest dignities at the
Egyptian court.
From Abydos.
Slab from the
tomb of Tcbau, the uncle of Pepi II.

Vlth dynasty. From Abydos.
51.
69
Limestone stele, inscribed with a text recording the

building of the temple of Isis, lady of the pyramid,
by Khufu, or Cheops, the builder of the Great Pyramid,
IVth dynasty, B.C. 3733. This stele is not a contemporaneous monument, but was probably set up by a later
54.
XXth
king after the
dynasty.
55. Black granite stele of
Room IV. Stelae,

In this
room
From Karnak.
User.
of Dynasties IV. -VI.
etc.,
are arranged stelae
found
at
Gizeh and
Sakkarah.
room
62. In the centre of the
of
Heken, a lady belonging
Room V. Statues,
64.
Green
of Dynasties IV.-VI.
etc.,
statue
diorite
of
a seated limestone statue
is
to the royal family.
Khephren,
the second Pyramid at Gizeh.

statue of the king
is
heads
lions'
<
1|P,
arms
the
throne,
and the
the device
the
builder of
full-sized
portrait
one of the most remarkable pieces
Khephren is seated upon

are ornamented with
of Egyptian sculpture extant.

a
This
which
of
on the sides are depicted the papyrus,

lotus,
vfiKst
intertwined about V
forming
emblematic of the union of Upper and
Lower Egypt. The king holds in his hand a roll of

papyrus, and above his head is a hawk, the visible emblem
of the god Horus, his protector, with outspread, sheltering
wings.
On
"The image
the
pedestal,
by the
feet,
Found
Limestone
Room
inscribed,
IVth dynasty.
god, lord of diadems."
65.
is
of the Golden Horus, Khephren, beautiful
in a well in the granite
stele
from the tomb of
temple
at Gizeh.
Ankheftka;
see
VII., No. 86.
Vth
dynasty.
From
Sakkarah.
170
66. Stele of
and
Ankhmaka,
70. Limestone
74. Granite
relative of
926.
Red
The
a priest of the kings Sahu-Ra
User-ka-f.
stele of
Ptah-hetep.
Vth dynasty.
From
Sakkarah.
From
Sakkarah.
sarcophagus of
Hem-baf,
Cheops.
IVth dynasty.
a descendant or
From
Gizeh.
Ma-nefer, a scribe.
Vth dynasty. From Gizeh.
granite seated statue of
seated statues of the scribes near the door are good
examples of the work of
this period.
Room VI. Stelae
In this room are arranged
stelae
and
statues
found
at
Gizeh and Sakkarah.
Room VII. Statues,

77.
etc.,
Found in her tomb.

From Sakkarah.
Limestone statue of Ti.
Vth dynasty.
78. Statue of the dwarf
Khnum-hetep.
IVth dynasty.
79.
Limestone statues of
Tenteta.
1033. Limestone statue of
Limestone
bas-relief
From Sakkarah.
Nefer - hetep and

Vth dynasty. From
lady
the
Sakkarah.
Seten-Maat.
Vth dynasty.
82.
Sakkarah.
Limestone statue of Nefer.
Vth dynasty.
81.
From
From
on which the high
Sakkarah.
official
Apa,
seated in a chair, making a tour of inspection of his farm,

is
depicted.
The
operations of harvest, and the slaughter
of animals for the funereal meal are also represented.
the table
Apa
is
accompanied by
his wife
At
Senbet and
daughter Pepi-ankh-nes.
Vlth dynasty.
From
Sakkarah.

83. Limestone
171
sculptured with scenes in which are
slab,
depicted the threshing and
winnowing of wheat, the
baking of bread, the carving of a statue, glass blowing,
and working
85.
in gold.
Limestone group of three
woman
the
is
86. Bas-relief from the
87. Statue of a
man
tomb
of
Ankheftka.
From Sakkarah.
Vth dynasty.
Limestone
decoration of
carrying a sack or bag over his
shoulder.
88.
The
figures.
curious and worthy of note.
figures of a
left
From Sakkarah.
man and woman kneading dough.

IVth dynasty. From Sakkarah.
89. Limestone statue of a scribe kneeling.
Vth dynasty.
From Sakkarah.
All the small statues exhibited in the wall-cases of this
room
are worth careful study.
Room VIII. Bas-reliefs, etc.,
from Gizeh and
Sakkarah.
95.
Wooden
statue of
Tep-em-ankh.
Vth
Among
boatmen
From
the bas-reliefs should be noticed

servants
dynasty.
making bread and
crossing a river or canal

biting a man's leg
Sakkarah.
quarrel
bottling wine
bulls being led to slaughter
pasturing of flocks, etc.
of
flocks
;
ape
cleaning and
grinding of corn (Nos. 91, 92, 93, 94).

All these are from Sakkarah.
Room IX. Sarcophagi, Wooden

96.
Red
Isis,
and
granite sarcophagus of
and
at
" Clerk of the
Objects, etc.
Khufu-Ankh, a priest of
The cover is rounded,
Works."
each end are "ears
" or projections for lifting
it
on
172
and
off;
of
its
festivals.
with
sides are inscribed with the usual prayer to
Ap-uat, and record the names of a
the god
false
The
large
sides of the sarcophagus are
doors,
etc.,
and resemble the
number
ornamented
architectural
decorations of the mastabas.
IVth dynasty.
Found near
the Great Pyramid.
97. Red granite sarcophagus of the royal

sekhem.
IVth dynasty.
Tep-em-ankh,
98. Limestone stele of
who
son
Ka-em-
From
a priestly
Gizeh.
official
held offices connected with the pyramids of Cheops,
Chephren, Mycerinus, Seneferu, Sahu-Ra, and Userkaf.
From
99. Stele of
Sebu, a
minister of art education under king
From
Teta.
100. Limestone
Sakkarah.
stele of
reign of king Assa.
103. Models of granaries.
Sakkarah.
Ptah-kepu, who lived in the

From Sakkarah.
The
grain was carried on to the
roof and poured into the different chambers through holes

therein
in the front are rectangular
ing shutters through which
Model of a house.
104.
Box
105.
openings with
From Akhmim
(Panopolis).
From Akhmim
(Panopolis).
altar, vases,
Vlth dynasty.
6229. Small ivory statue.
Model of a boat
slid-
could be taken out.
containing models of an
boats, etc.
6235.
it
a granary,
From Sakkarah.
Vth dynasty.
From
Gizeh.
for carrying the dead.
From Akhmim.
Room X. Royal Mummies,

106.
Mummy
etc.
Mentu-em-sa-f.
Found in a pyramid at Sakkarah,
of king
Vlth dynasty.
1881.

107. Fragments of the
Vth dynasty.
109. Portion of the
Rooms
mummy
Found
of
in his
73
King Unas.
pyramid at Sakkarah.
tomb of Tesher (re-constructed).

Vlth dynasty. From Dahshur.
belonging to
Dynasties IV. -XL, from Upper Egypt.
XI. -XIII. Stelae,
etc.,
In these rooms are arranged a number of
Akhmim and
from Abydos,
place have their special
Thebes.
The
characteristics,
stelae chiefly
from each
stelae
and
most
afford
valuable information for dating the period of each step in

the development of the decoration of the funereal stele
and simplest
and
from
its
They
afford excellent material for hieroglyphic palaeography.
The
from
oldest
three
its
full
final
wooden sarcophagi (Nos. 6301, 6302,
Akhmim
of local art
to
form.
6608).
(Panopolis) are very interesting as examples
and decoration.
Rooms XIV. -XVI. Stelae, Royal
Statues,
Hyksos Monuments.
111. Limestone stele of a prince called
Xlth dynasty
112. Stele of
son,
and
Antef
Mentu-hetep
Tahennu
is
represented
(Lybians),
and
From Gebelen.
other peoples.
of
From Thebes.
Xlth dynasty.
slaying the Sati (Asiatics), the
Tomb
From Thebes.
IV., sculptured with a figure of his
five dogs.
113. Bas-relief in which king
114.
Antefa.
(or earlier).
Heru-hetep.
This interesting monument
was discovered and broken into in the early part of this

century j it was brought to Bulak in 1883 by M. Maspero.
Xlth dynasty.
From Der
el-Bahari.
174
115.
Mummy
of
Ament,
of the deceased
priestess of Hathor.
which
in the attitude in
is
overtaken by death.
it
The body
was when
was found by M. Grebaut in a
It
stone chest at the bottom of a small uninscribed chamber
Der
upon it
at
el-Bahari
the necklaces and rings which were
are exhibited in
116, 117. Outer
Room LXX,
and inner
coffins of
case E.
Ament,
priestess of
Hathor.
Il8. Stele of
Men-khau-Ra
the king adoring the god
XlVth
Amsu.
From Abydos.
dynasty.
122. Granite seated statue of
Nefert, wife of Usertsen I.

Xllth dynasty. From Tanis.
123. Sandstone table of offerings inscribed with the
of
Ameni-Antef-Amenemhat.
XHIth dynasty.
name
From Karnak.
125. Grey granite bust of a colossal statue of a king usurped
From
Middle Empire.
by Meneptah.
127. Stele of Se-hetep-ab, an officer of
Alexandria.
Amenemhat III.
From Abydos.
Xllth dynasty.
128. Granite statue of
Sebek-em-sa-f.
XHIth
129. Statue of
King I-an-Ra, excavated
XlVth
1888 by M. Naville.
130. Alabaster table of offerings
From
Neferu-Ptah.
131.
Grey
granite
altar
Two
flowers.
the
figures
making
at
or
made
Zakazik
XVth
for
in
dynasty.
the princess
the Pyramid of Hawara.
inscribed
with
Xllth dynasty.
Usertsen III.
132.
From Abydos.
dynasty.
name of
From Thebes.
the
offerings of water-fowl, fish,
This interesting monument
is
and
supposed to be
work of the period of the " Shepherd Kings,"

is found upon it.
although the cartouche of Pa-seb-kha-nut
75
Black granite table of offerings dedicated to the
133.
temple at Tanis by Apepa.
XVI Ith
134.
in
Black granite
The
1863.
Sphinx
at
Tanis.
Tanis by Mariette
monument has
face of this remarkable
much
given rise to
From
dynasty.
excavated
and the theories pro-
discussion,
pounded on the subject of the origin of the monument

Mariette believed it to have been
have been many.
made by
the so-called Hyksos,
and saw
in the strange features
thick-set
lion's
Some have
features,
body, a proof of their Asiatic origin.
and others have
whom
was a foreigner.
the form of the
probably
insisted,
monument was
the
2000
Hyksos king Apepa
is
had
his
name
left
shoulder
is
and
touches of Rameses
right-hand
side
name
upon
made
common
is
name
the
of the
proves
it
with
many
On
inscribed on the statue.
right shoulder, almost effaced,
the
that the
inscribed
nothing except that this king, in

others,
rightly, that
originally
Judging from the style of the work and

lion's body, we should probably attribute
to a period anterior to b.c.
so-called
Kings,"
of the face, and short,
seen a likeness to a Turanian original in the
the king for
it
or " Shepherd
the
name of Apepa; on
Meneptah I. on the
the
of
front of the pedestal are the carII.
and on the breast
is
the
cartouche of Pasebkhanet.
135.
the
Head
name
of a sphinx, similar to No. 107, inscribed with

of
Meneptah.
time of the king whose

136. Black
granite
table
This object
name
of
it
offerings
Luxor by Usertsen III.

Grey
granite
head of a king.
137.
temple
is
older than the
bears.
at
139. Limestone fragments of a sphinx.
dedicated
to
the
From Thebes.
From the Fayyum.
Xllth dynasty
(?).
From El-Kab.
140. Limestone sarcophagus of Tagi.
Xlth dynasty.
From Thebes.
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT,
176
Room XVII. Rectangular wooden

142.
Wooden
sarcophagi
Xlth and Xllth dynasties.
of the
sarcophagus of Kheper-ka.
143. Alabaster table of offerings bearing the cartouches of

Found near the Pyramid of Medum.
Usertsen I.
Room
XVIII.
Panels of a sarcophagus of the

Middle Empire.
Room XIX. Sarcophagi
from Akhmim and

from Abydos.
Rooms
XX
and XXI. Sarcophagi,
144. Black granite sphinx inscribed

Sebek-hetep III.
Room XXII. Stelae,

145.
with
stelae
stelae, etc.
the
name
XHIth
of
dynasty.
etc.
Fragment of a limestone bas-relief inscribed with the

The hieroglyphics are painted
of Rameses II.
name
blue,
and the
figures of the
gods are decorated with gold.
XlXth
146. 147.
Red
From Abydos.
dynasty.
granite fore-arms of a colossus.
XlXth
dynasty.
From Luxor.
148. Colossal red granite scarab.
Room XXIII. Stelae,

149. Limestone
bas-relief
in
reliefs, etc.
which Amenophis
IV.
is
represented making an offering to the solar disk.
XVIIIth
153.
Red
his beloved,
Rameses
Excavated
154.
Red
dynasty.
From
granite seated figures of the
at
Tell el-Amarna.
god Harmachis and
II.
Memphis by M. de Morgan
granite statue of a
man
in 1892.
carrying offerings.
From Karnak.
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT G1ZEH.
177
Room XXIV.
155. Colossal red granite
remarkably
model of the sacred boat of Ptah.
fine object.
Excavated
at
Memphis by M. de Morgan
Room XXV. Stelae

Red
160.
about
granite
E.c.
from Ethiopia,
The
quest of that country.

1
st
etc.
Stele of Piankhi, King of Ethiopia,
750.
text gives
a detailed account of
the expedition of this king into Egypt
in 1892.
It
and of
his con-
was reported to Piankhi
in the
year of his reign, that the governors of the northern
towns had made a league together and had revolted
He set out for Egypt with his

and when he arrived at Thebes he made offerings
to Amen-Ra, and commanded his soldiers to pay proper
homage to the god. Passing northwards from Thebes,
he captured city after city, and finally besieged Memphis,
which he soon captured, and thus made himself master
against his authority.
soldiers,
of Egypt.
The
details of the capture of the towns, the
speeches of the king and of his vassal princes, and the

general information contained in the narrative, give this
inscription an importance possessed by few others.
From Gebel
l6l. Greygranite
about
B.C. 580,
Stele of Heru-se-atef, King of Ethiopia,

dated in the 35th year of his reign.
text records that this king
3rd,
5th,
6th,
Barkal.
nth,
6th,
made war
The
expeditions in the
23rd and 33rd years of his
reign against various peoples living to the south and east
of Nubia,
It
articles
and
that he returned from
sets forth
also
at
great length a
which he dedicated
to the
them
list
in
triumph.
of the various
temple of
Amen-Ra
at
Napata, or Gebel Barkal, on his return from each expedition.
From Gebel Barkal.

N
I78
162.
Grey granite Stele of the Dream.
The
text here
name
who reigned
inscribed records that an Ethiopian king, whose

is
read provisionally Nut-meri-Amen, and
about
b.c.
650, had a
dream one night
in
which two
snakes appeared to him, one on his right hand, and the
When
he awoke he called upon his

and they informed him that the
snakes portended that he should be lord of the lands of
His majesty went into the temple
the North and South.
of Amen-Ra at Napata, or Gebel Barkal, and having
there made rich offerings to the god, he set out for the
Sailing down the river he made offerings to
north.
Khnemu-Ra, the god of Elephantine, and to Amen-Ra
of Thebes, and the people on both sides of the river
shouted "Go in peace." When he arrived at Memphis,
the people thereof made war upon him, but he defeated
them and entered the town. He went into the temple
of Ptah and made rich offerings to Ptah-Seker and to
Sekhet, and gave orders to build a temple to Amen
He then set out to conquer the chiefs in the Delta, and
having succeeded by the help of Amen, he returned to
other on his
left.
magicians to explain
it,
From Gebel
Nubia.
Barkal.
Grey granite Stele of the Coronation. The text

an account of the ceremonies which were performed at the coronation of a king of Ethiopia, whose
names are er ased; this king was probably called Aspaleta
163.
gives
From Gebel
(UPp^.J
164. Black granite head of
Tirhakah, King
XXVth
dynasty
Barkal.
of Ethiopia.
about
b.c.
693.
Red granite Stele of the Excommunication.

The text records that a king of Ethiopia, whose name
165.
has been carefully chiselled out, went into the temple of
Amen-Ra
of Napata to drive out a set of people whose

custom was to eat the
made
a resolve to kill
king passed an
who
those
all
edict
ate
he burnt some of the heretics with
cooked.
The
men and
their
it
forbidding these
posterity to enter the temple for ever,
and
it
seems that
fire.
From Gebel
166. Black granite head
167.
168.
79
meat raw, and who had
sacrificial
of a colossal statue of
Barkal.
Rameses
II.
From Luxor.
Group inscribed with the name of Meneptah.
From Abydos.
Limestone stele of Rameses IV.
169. 171, 172. Bas reliefs from the tomb of Ptah-mai.

XVIIIth dynasty. From Sakkarah.
174. Alabaster statue of
daughter
f
of
Kashta
BHÛ]>
(
I.
Q_J
L~^~'
wife of Piankhi
^ ^^^ ^/
sister
]>
Shabaka
and mother
f^f^l,
of Shep-en-apt
tichus
Amenartas []^<s>-*
the wife of
Psamme-
very beautiful piece of sculpture.
XXVth
dynasty.
From Karnak.
Room XXVI.
177. Granite bust of
Rameses IV.
XXth
dynasty.
From
Bubastis.
178. Granite dog-headed ape from the foundations of the
XlXth
obelisk of Luxor.
179. Seated group, brother and
XlXth
180. Alabaster
Rameses
182.
shaft
of
Fine work.
sister.
dynasty.
From Memphis.
column from the temple of
III. at Tell el-Yahudiyyeh.
Grey granite
pillar
inscribed on
Rameses
Amen and Mentu-Ra.
scenes
dynasty.
representing
II.
its
four faces with
making
offerings
to
l8o
184. Limestone stele inscribed with a prayer of

to the
185, 186.
the
Rameses IV.
gods of Abydos.
Two
sandstone colossal statues of Ptah, one of
primeval gods
Rameses
II.,
and
Egypt
of
set up by
upon them the god
health, and strength,"
they were
in the inscriptions
promises to give to the king "all
life,
and long years of existence and an unlimited posterity.

These wonderful objects are as beautiful for the delicacy
They were discovered by
of their work as for their size.
M. de Morgan in the temple of Ptah of Memphis,
in 1892.
188. Grey granite fragment of a statue of
Amenophis
II.
From Karnak.
190. Granite head of a statue of a nobleman.
XHIth dynasty. From Karnak.
192.
193.
Red
Thothmes III.
XVIIIth dynasty.
granite bust of
Limestone
Amen-mes.
XVIIIth dynasty.
From Karnak.
stele of
From
196. Grey granite colossal statue usurped by
Xll-XVth
198. Limestone
a statue of
Sakkarah.
Rameses
From
dynasty.
II.
Tanis.
head, thought by Mariette to belong to
Queen
Thi.
XVIIIth
dynasty.
From Karnak.
200. Black granite shrine, containing a figure of Ptah-Mes,
a priest
202.
Red
who
lived in the reign of
granite statue of
Thothmes
Thothmes
III.
III.
From Karnak.
205. Limestone statue of a scribe, seated, reading from a

roll
upon his knees.

XVIIIth dynasty. From Kurnah.
of papyrus spread out
206. Limestone statue of
Amenophis
II.

210. Grey
granite
the
sun
the
goddess
lion-headed
the
of
statue
who represented
this monument bears
From
Sekhet,
l8l
heat
destructive
name
of
of the
Amenophis
Mut
the temple of
at
III.
Karnak.
213. Black granite stele inscribed with a poetical account

of the victories of
Thothmes
Amen-Ra
of the god
III.
The
text
a speech
is
addressed to Thothmes.
After
describing the glory and might which he has attached to

his name, he goes on to mention the countries which he
had made his son Thothmes to conquer. The countries
enumerated include Tchah and Ruthen in northern
Syria, Phoenicia and Cyprus, Mathen or Mitani on the
borders of Mesopotamia by the Euphrates, the countries
along the Red Sea, the land of Nubia and the countries
lying to the south of
and the northern
it,
parts of Africa.
Although Thothmes wasted and destroyed these lands, it

cannot be said that he was successful in imposing the
yoke of Egypt upon them permanently,
that
on the accession
cessors
it
for history
to the throne of
was necessary
to
shows
each of his suc-
Many
re-conquer them.
of
we find
This monument
the phrases are stereotyped expressions which
repeated in the texts of other kings.
was found
Amen
the order of
site of the famous temple of

and shows marks of erasures made by
Karnak, on the
at
of the Apts,
Amenophis
IV., the king
who
vainly tried to
XVHIth dynasty.
of Thothmes III.
upset the national religion of Egypt.

214. Black granite seated statue
XVIIIth dynasty.
Room XXVII. The Tablet of Sakkarah,

218.
the
in
Stelae, etc.
The Tablet of Sakkarah was found by Mariette in

tomb of a high official named Tanurei, at Sakkarah,
1
86 1.
It
is
when complete
a precious document, for
the
names of
fifty-six
it
kings;
contained
this
list
82
agrees tolerably well with that on the Tablet of Abydos,
but there are
many
The
omissions.
list
begins with
Merbapen, the sixth king of the 1st dynasty, instead of

with Mena, and ends with Rameses II.
XXVI 1
Courtyard
1.
Sphinxes
and Colossal
Statues.
221, 222.
and
Red
titles
of
granite sphinxes inscribed with the
Thothmes
XVIIIth
223. Colossal statue of
224.
Red
From Karnak.
From Abydos.
dynasty.
Usertsen
I.
granite statue usurped by
Rameses
II.
From
225.
Red
names
III.
granite statue usurped by
Rameses
Tanis.
II.
From Abukir.
226. Black granite seated statue of
Rameses
XlVth
II.
king,
dynasty.
usurped by
From
Tanis.
Gallery XXIX.-Bas-reliefs of the XVIIIth and
XXth
dynasties.
228, 229. Limestone slabs from the
XlXth
tomb
dynasty.
of Heru-em-heb.
From
Sakkarah.
Room XXX.
231. Painted limestone statue of Mut-nefert, the mother of
Thothmes
From
II.
the ruins of a
little
temple near the Ramesseum.
made for the lady Ta-maut.

XVIIIth dynasty. Excavated by M. de Morgan
at Memphis in 1892.
Limestone
fragment of a stele in which Thothmes III.
234.
pays honour to his father Thothmes I.
236. Limestone wall fragment upon which is a figure of the
Queen of Punt.
From Der el-Bahari.
The
donkey
of
the
Queen
of
Punt.
237.
232. Limestone funereal box
Room XXXI. Monuments
83
of the Saite Period.
241. Granite sarcophagus inscribed with the cartouches of
Psammetichus
From Damanhur.
II.
242. Limestone table of offerings inscribed with the car-
touches of Hophra.
243.
Red
granite
slab
inscribed with the
cartouches of
Anput.
245* Black
granite
shrine
246.
Red
with
inscribed
Shabaka, King of Ethiopia.
From
name
the
of
the temple of Esneh.
granite bas-relief inscribed with the cartouches of
Nectanebus
From
I.
Bubastis.
249. Black granite shrine inscribed with the cartouches of
Nectanebus
XXXth
II.
dynasty.
250. Black granite headless statue inscribed with the
XXVth
of Shabataka and Tirhakah.
names
dynasty.
Room XXXII.
253. Black granite
Nectanebus
shrine
inscribed
with
the
name
of
I.
256. Sandstone bas-relief inscribed with the cartouche of
Queen
XXVIth
Nitocris.
From Karnak.
dynasty.
257. Sandstone cornice inscribed with
the cartouches of
Queens Shep-en-ap and Amenartas.
XXVIth
Room XXXI
261. Sandstone
Psammetichus
1.
Stelae from Sakkarah, Heliopolis,

Abydos, etc.
shrine
I.,
inscribed
with
it,
see
the cartouches of
Shep-en-ap, and Nitocris
basalt statue of the goddess Thoueris,

in
From Karnak.
dynasty.
Room LXXII
for the
green
which was found
(p. 205).
262. Basalt statue of the god Osiris.
XXVIth
dynasty.
From Sakkarah.
1*>4
Room XXXIV. Stelae,
from Abydos.
chiefly
Room XXXV. Antiquities
of late Periods.
271. Fragment of a granite obelisk set up in honour of
Amen-Ra
at
Napata
Nubia by the Ethiopian king
in
Atalnarsa.
Room XXXVI.
278. " Stele of Pithom."
Excavated
at Tell
el-Maskhuta
by M. Naville.
283. Black
Alexander
granite
II.,
stele
dated in the seventh year
of
son of Alexander the Great, and set up
by Ptolemy Lagus. The text records victories in Syria

and on the North coast of Africa, and the restoration of
the temple of Buto.
284. Limestone stele of the
by E. Brugsch Bey
Mendes.
Ram
on the
of Mendes,
site
discovered
of the ancient city
Room XXXVII. Monuments
of
inscribed in
Demotic.
Room XXXVIII. Stelae

A.D.
from about B.C. 100

300.
Room XXXIX. Graeco-Roman
Antiquities.
Room XL.
known
290. White limestone stele generally

of Canopus."
It is
and Greek, with a decree made

priesthood assembled there from
honour of Ptolemy
as the " Stele
inscribed in hieroglyphics, Demotic,
III.,
at
all
Euergetes
I.
Canopus by the
parts of Egypt, in
It
mentions the
had conferred upon Egypt, and

states what festivals are to be celebrated in his honour
and in that of Berenice, etc., and concludes with a
great benefits which he

resolution ordering that a copy
oizEH.
of this inscription
Greek, and Demotic shall be
hieroglyphics,
85
in
placed in
every large temple of Egypt.
291. White
third
limestone stele
copy of the decree
is
of
Canopus
in the
304. Black granite "Stele ofMenshiah,
name
"
(duplicate).
Louvre
at Paris.
inscribed with the
of the emperor Trajan.
306. White marble head of Jupiter Olympus.
From
308,
Red
Crocodilopolis.
Macedonian
granite colossal statue of a
king.
From Karnak.
Rooms XLI, XLII.

The monuments
exhibited in these rooms illustrate the
work of the Egyptian Christians or Copts.
Room
In
five cases
terra-cotta
Serapis,
glass,
in this
figures
etc. ;
XLIII.
room
are exhibited
of Harpocrates,
moulds
for casting figures
Fayyum,
335.
Mummy with
Mummy with
Mummy,
337.
century a.d.
Isis,
lamps, pieces of
Mummy
upon
portrait painted
upon wood.
with portrait,
''mummy
from
mummy
the
linen.
Fayyum.
mask
From
the Fayyum.
inlaid with enamel.
Meir.
All the
mummies
in this
Illrd
label."
of Artemidora.
359. Fine gilded
from Akhmim, the
etc.
portrait painted
350. Glazed faience

355.
etc.
Room XLIV. Mummies,

334.
Graeco-Roman
Aphrodite,
Bes,
room
are of interest.
From
86
Room XLV.Graeco- Roman

363. Black granite
inscribed
Antiquities.
from the temple of
slabs
Coptos.
Wooden
395.
sarcophagus ornamented with some curious
paintings.
Gallery
XLVI. Coptic
Linen Work.
Room XLVII.
Here
leather,
are exhibited Coptic inscriptions
wood,
terra-cotta, etc.;
censers, basins,
Coptic churches
Saint
Mina
upon papyrus,
bronze lamps, candlesticks,
cymbals and other objects employed

;
bottles
bearing upon them
figures
in
of
and many small objects of Coptic work.
Room XLVIII.
This room contains Coptic pottery and inscriptions, and
three remarkable Coptic
mummies.
Room XLIX.
431.
Wooden
coffin with
an inscription in the Himyaritic
character.
The Tell el-Amarna Tablets
exhibited in this
room
documents which
were found at Tell el-Amarna, the site of the town built oy
Khu-en-aten or Amenophis IV., which is situated about
180 miles south of Memphis. The Berlin Museum* acare a portion of a collection of about 320
The cuneiform
texts of the tablets at Berlin
and Gizeh are published
by Abel and Winckler, Der Thontafelfnnd von El-Amarna, Berlin,

1889-1890; and the texts of those in the British Museum by Bezold,
with an introduction and summary of contents by Bezold and Budge,
The Tell el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. Printed by
Order of the Trustees, 1892.

quired
160, a large
Museum
number being
These documents
82,
B.C.
Tell el-Amarna tablets supply entirely
tion concerning the political relations
the kings of Egypt
87
fragments, the British
and the Gizeh Museum 55.

were probably written between the years
The
1500-1450.
new informa
which existed between
and the kings of Western Asia, and
prove that an important trade between the two countries

existed from very early times.
They
also supply facts con-
cerning treaties, alliances, religious ceremonies,
etc.,
which
cannot be derived from any other source, and they give

first time the names of Artatama, Artashumara,
and Tushratta, kings of Mitani (the Mathen of the Egyptian
inscriptions), and of Kallimma-Sin, King of Karaduniyash.
us for the
The
which these inscriptions are written has a
dialect in
close affinity to the language of the
The
Old Testament.
conquest of Syria by the Egyptians took place
first
B.C. 1700.
Thothmes I., B.C. 1633,
and Syria, and set up a tablet at
Ruthen to mark the boundary of Egypt. Thothmes III.,
B.C. 1600, marched through Palestine and Syria and made
himself master of all the country from Gaza to the
Euphrates.
At Tunip he established the Egyptian religion,
and at Ruthen, in the 33rd year of his reign, he set up a
The cuneiform
tablet by the side of that of Thothmes I.
tablets call him
in the reign of
Amasis
conquered
all
Palestine
D.P.
Ma-na
I.,
akh
bi
ir
ya
a very close imitation of th e pronunci ation of this king's
prenomen Men-Kheper-Ra
|
Amenophis
II.,
b.c.
1566,
i"^ JJ]
marched
to
Ni
on
the
Euphrates, and slew seven kings in Ruthen, and brought

their bodies
conqueror
to
in the
Egypt.
strict
Amenophis
III.
was not a great
sense of the word, but he was pro-
claimed conqueror of Kadesh, Tunip, Sankar, and north-
88
western Mesopotamia, to which country he was in the habit
Now we know
of going to shoot lions.
a lady called
Thi
(](j
\\
^jj
the
from a scarab that

daughter
and
""^^Mkfi'
MM^'fi
become
Egypt
Amenophis
We
Queen
know
t0
became the "great

depicted with a fair com-
also that she
of Egypt," and as she
plexion and blue eyes, there
is
is
no doubt that she
identified with the lady called Ti <-
on the Tell el-Amarna
inscriptions
came
in the tenth year
the wife of
to
of his reign.
Iuaa
of
^f
tablets,
is
to
be
g &:, in the
who came from
the country to the north-east of Syria.
Tl was the mother
of Amenophis IV., the "heretic king."
Besides this lady,
we
learn from the tablets that
five other ladies
Amenophis married
from Mesopotamia,
viz.,
at least
a sister and two
daughters of Kallimma-Sin, King of Karaduniyash, and a

sister
and daughter of Tushratta, King of Mitani
but none
of these ladies was acknowledged "
Queen of Egypt." In
the time of Amenophis III., a Mesopotamian princess was
honoured by marriage with the King of Egypt, but when
Kallimma-Sin wished to marry an Egyptian princess, Amenophis replied haughtily, " the daughter of the
King of the
land of Egypt hath never been given to a nobody
"
;
yet in
the reign of Khu-en-aten we learn that an Egyptian princess
was given
in
marriage to Burraburiyash, King of Kara-
duniyash, a proof that the Egyptian power was waning in
Mesopotamia.
The
greater
number
of
the
tablets
are
addressed to " the King of Egypt," either Amenophis III.

or his son
Amenophis
IV.,
and they reveal a
organization and rebellion in

in Palestine
we assume
and
state of dis-
the Egyptian dependencies
Syria which cannot be understood unless
that for
some
years before the death of
Amen-
ophis III. the Semitic peoples of Western Asia were being
encouraged to reject the rule of the Egyptians by their

kinsfolk living in Egypt.

THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GlZEH
of the letters preserved at Gizeh
list
9.
as follows
89
from [Kal]-limma-Sin.
*i. Letters
10.
is
Letter from Ashur-uballit,
Letter from
Amenophis
King of
Assyria, B.C. 1400.
Tarhundaradush, King
III. to
of Arzapi.
it,
12,
14.
40. Letter
60,
61,
94.
Letter from Zatadna.
62,
63,
96. Letter from

98,
King
Letters from the
of Alashiya.
from Aziru.
99. Letters
65,
78,
S3.
79,
Letters
from Rib-Adda.
Namyawiza.
from Abu-Milki.
100. Letter from Shuardata.

109.
Letter from Milkili.
115. Letter from Biridiwi.

116,
117. Letters from Shubandi.
1 1
121. Letters from Widya.
8,
124. Letter from Yabni-ili.

125. Letter from Arzawya.
127. Letter from Dashru.
Shamu-Adda.
131.
Letter from
138.
Letter from the lady
g[
JEJ
*$$J
f^.
150. Letter from Nurtuwi ....(?)

151. Letter from the governor of the city of Nazima.
152. Letter from

153. Letter from
154.
Ara
Pu-Addu.
of the city of Kumiti.
Letter from Addu-asharid.
195. Letter from Bayawi.
196. Letter from
Aba
zi.
239. Part of a legend.

5,
17, 18, 20,
197-209. Letters from
unknown
writers.
436. Table of offerings with Meroitic inscription.
441, 442. Phoenician and

*
These numbers
Aramean
refer to
papyri.
Winckler's edition of the
texts.
IQO
443. Terra-cotta cylinders of Nebuchadnezzar

Babylon, B.C. 605-562.
The
445.
II.,
King of
Lord's Prayer in Syriac.
Room L.Weights,
Measures,
etc.
446. Alabaster vase, of the capacity of 21 kin, inscribed
with the cartouches of
Thothmes
III.
447. Grey granite weight of 300 ute/i, in the form of a

head ; the cartouches are those of Seti I.
449-451. Squares
Sennetchem.
and
the tomb
From Thebes.
from
plumb-line
XXth
calf's
dynasty.
of
455. Goldsmith's scales.
In Case
are masons'
and carpenters'
houses, a window-screen,
467. Painted
wooden door from
Room
The
fa'ie?ice
names
cases in this
tomb
cases in this
models of
of Sennetchem.
LI.
fine
examples of glazed
bricks stamped with royal
a collection of bronzes from Sais,
Room
The
the
room contain
from Tell el-Yahudiyyeh

;
mallets,
etc.
etc.
LII.
room contain wooden
beds,
chairs,
and boxes ; plaques inlaid with ivory granite, limea pillow

stone, and fdiejice legs of beds, or couches
wooden spindles and distaffs hanks of thread, cushions, etc.
stools
Room
LI 1 1. Chairs, Stools and other furniture.
Room
LIV.
This room contains a large number of thin
slices of lime-
stone upon which are traced in black and red curious and
interesting designs of royal personages, gods, animals, etc.
Room LV. Sculptors'

Moulds,
Models, terra-cotta
etc.

T91
GlZEH.
Room LVI. Inscribed Ostraka, etc.

Room LVII. Inscribed Papyri.
587. Papyrus of Herub, a priestess of Mut, daughter of
Pai-netchem and Auset-em-khebit.
From Der
XXIst dynasty.
589.
Copy
of a
work written by
el-Bahari.
Ani, who
a scribe called
gives his son Khensu-hetep advice as to judicious be-
haviour in
all
the varied scenes of
taken from his precepts

" If a
man cometh
life
the following are
seek thy counsel,
to
this
let
drive
thee to books for information.

" Enter not into the
house of another;
thee to enter his house

" Spy not
"
upon the
it is
acts of another
Be not the first to enter

thy name be tarnished.
"The
sanctuary of
God
if
an honour
man maketh
for thee.
from thy house.
or to leave an assembly lest
abhorreth noisy declamations.
Pray humbly and with a loving heart, whose words
God
are spoken silently.
will
then protect thee, and
hear thy petitions, and accept thy offerings.

" Consider
what hath been.
Set before thee a correct
rule of life as
an example to follow.
of death will
come
The messenger
to thee as to all others to carry
thee away; yea, he standeth ready.
Words
thee nothing, for he cometh, he
ready
'
am
is
will profit
Say not,
a child, wouldst thou in very truth bear
me
Thou knowest not how thou wilt die. Death

away?
cometh to meet the babe at his mother's breast, even
as he meeteth the old man who hath finished his
'
course.
"Take heed
man with
with
all
diligence that thou woundest no
thy words.
I92
"Keep one
faithful
steward only, and watch his deeds,
hand protect
thy house and property.
and
thy
let
man who
the
hath charge of
The man who having received much giveth little, is as

one who committeth an injury.
" Be not ungrateful to God, for He giveth thee existence.
"
" Sit not while another standeth
or
"
if
he
if
he be older than thou,
thy superior.
is
Whosoever speaketh evil receiveth no good.

thou makest offerings to God, offer not that
which He abominateth. Dispute not concerning His
mysteries.
The god of the world is in the light
above the firmament, and his emblems are upon
"When
earth
"When
it is
unto those that worship
is
paid daily.
thou hast arrived at years of maturity, and art
married and hast a house, forget never the pains

which thou hast cost thy mother, nor the care which
she hath bestowed upon thee.
to
complain of thee,
she
lift
Never give her cause

up her hands to God
and He listen to her complaint.

keep silence."
in heaven,
"
lest
Be watchful
to
This work has much in common with the

Ptah-hetep * and the Book of Proverbs.
Maxims of
590. Papyrus inscribed with a treatise on the geography of
the
Fayyum and
cluding part
in
In
is
Greek period.
England.
the wall
palettes of
of the country round about.
in the possession of a
The
con-
Mr. Hood, residing
From Der
el-Medineh.
cases are exhibited the Egyptian scribes'
wood,
ivory, limestone,
etc.,
and specimens of
the reeds and colours with which they wrote.
The maxims
of Ptah-hetep are inscribed upon the Prisse papyrus,
which was written about
B.C.
2500; they were composed during the
reign of Assa, the eighth king of the
Vth dynasty, about
B.C. 3366.
Room LVI 1 Funereal

mummies
are exhibited:
Network
painted and gilded masks for
193
Objects.
1.
room
In this
GlZEH.
for placing
upon
mummies
hypo-
and cartonnage, the object of
cephali in terra-cotta, bronze
which, by means of the texts inscribed upon them, was to

preserve
some heat
resurrection
pads
body
the
in
dead
for the feet of the
sandals
wooden
the god Osiris in which papyri were deposited

the form of pylons in which scarabs are
figures of the
or
goddesses
^^
utchats
Isis
green
Room
A
figures of
pectorals in
embedded between
and Xephthys
basalt
scarabs
Chapter 30B of the Book of the Dead,
In Case
day of the
the
until
linen shrouds inscribed with funereal scenes
symbolic eyes
with
inscribed
etc.
LIX.
are arranged a fine collection of small sepul-
chral figures called in Egyptian ushabtiu.
They
are
made
of stone, alabaster, wood, glazed faience, and are in the

Osiris, who is here represented in the form
They were placed in the tomb to do certain
works for the deceased, who was supposed to be
form of the god

of a
mummy.
agricultural
condemned
and
to carry
to
sow the
fields, to
fill
the canals with water,
sand from the West to the East.
They
are
Vlth Chapter of the Book of the

As many travellers buy ushabtiu figures in Egypt,
usually inscribed with the
Dead.
the following version of the chapter
may be
of interest to
them.
open
ushabti
ushabtiu figures
these,
u
Ci
er
arit
to
do
^ 211'
kat
labours
q
nebt
ar
aptu
if
is
decreed
Ausar
Osiris
I!
arit
am
any [which] are to be done there

o
194
vl
em
neter
n^
m
ii'-s
ip-*
as *u
x er t
llu
ntf
down
in the underworld, behold, be there smitten
iln
I
Vi
am
set'ebu
obstructions
em
there
for
xert-f
er
se
him
fl\
person
for
beneath him.
<=
maku
ap
[when]
AAAAAA
ennu
the fields,
to
am
serutet
plough
\\\
111
ut ebu
with water
er
the canals,
to
tJ
en
Abtet
er
^4 mentet
carry
sand
of
the east
to
west.
maku
here
That
is
sa
Again
may
s>^
arit
Xen
Oes rer
says,
III
ten
seme/u
fill
(1
IMS
er
tu
every to work there,
se%et
"
neb
Watch ye
call ye.
^^
moment
lninj
Here am
at
is
"0
am
WWM
^3^
ka
[when]
ten
call ye.
to say, the deceased addresses each figure
ushabtiu figures,
if
the Osiris," that
is,
and
the deceased,
decreed to do any work whatsoever in the underworld,

all
figure
down
obstacles be cast
answers and says,
"
in front of
Here am
him
"
The
ready when thou
The deceased
callest. ""
' ;
next says,
GiZEH.
95
ye figures, be ye
ever watchful to work, to plough and sow the
to
fields,
water the canals, and to carry sand from the east to the
west."
The
"Here am
figure replies,
ready when thou
callest."'
In Case
are an interesting set of collection of
tablets, pillows,
In Case
wooden
etc.
are
a collection of sets
of
limestone
and
alabaster " Canopic Jars/'
Each
jar of a set
of the underworld,
and each
jar
was dedicated
who
whom
it
The
was dedicated.
in
jar
Mestha is man-headed
that of Hapi is dog-headed
Tuamautef is jackal-headed and that of Qebhsennuf
:
that of
is
one of the four genii
was provided with a cover which was made
the shape of the deity to

of
to
represented the cardinal points,
hawk-headed.
They represented
the south, north, east,
and west respectively, and in them were placed the

stomach and large intestines, the small intestines, the
lungs and heart, and the liver and gall-bladder.
Room LX.
Here
are arranged funereal figures from the " find
the priests of
Amen
at
Der
"
of
el-Bahari.
Room LXI. Funereal
Figures, Canopic Vases,
etc.
Room LXI
683. Fragment of a
Book
I.
Papyri.
of the
Dead
written for Mapui.
684. Papyrus of Tchet-Khonsu-auf-ankh.
From Der
el-Bahari,
686. Papyrus of the Princess Xesi-Khonsu, inscribed in

fine hieratic characters.
687. Papyrus of
Queen Maat-ka-Ra.
From Der
el-Bahari.
From Der
el-Bahari.

I96
Room
LXIII.
683. Green basalt slab of Tirhaka.

694. Blue
glazed
with
inscribed
sistrum,
faience
the
cartouche of Darius.
698. Limestone figure of
Amenophis
Fine work.
I.
From Medinet-Habu.
700. Four
alabaster
mummy
found with the
vases
Queen Aah-hetep.
XVIIIth
70ia. Stele of Hophra, with Carian
(?)
of
dynasty.
inscription.
710. Blue glazed faience ushabti figure of Rameses IV.

716.
Ushabti figure of Nectanebus
I.
7l7
Ushabti figure of Nectanebus
II.
721. Bronze lion, inscribed with the
name
of Hophra.
738. Papyrus of Pi-netchem.
740. Blue paste scarab, inscribed with the cartouches of
Hophra.
742. Steatite
Amenophis
742
a.
scarab,
made
to
marriage of
celebrate the
III. with the Mesopotamian lady Thi.
Steatite scarab, recording the slaughter
phis III. of 102 lions during the
first
by Ameno-
ten years of his
reign.
743. Blue paste scarab inscribed with the
name
of
XXVlth
(Necho).
744. Bronze axe-head, inscribed with the

Kames, a king of the XVIIth dynasty; it
Nekau
dynasty.
cartouches
is
set in
of
a horn
handle.
In
this
room
principal of
1.
are also exhibited a series of amulets, the
which are as follows
The Buckle
or Tie,
|L
usually
made
of
some red
stone,
the colour of which was intended to represent the blood

of
IsiSj
was placed on the neck of the
mummy, which
it
G1ZEH.
97
was often inscribed with the

156th chapter of the Book of the Dead.
was supposed to protect.
2.
It
The Tet, u, which had sometimes

horns,
of the
(JjJ
attached to
mummy, and
plumes, disk and
was also placed on the neck
it,
was often inscribed with the 155th
chapter of the Book of the Dead.

3.
The Vulture,
mummy
\\
the protection of the

4.
was placed upon the neck of the

funeral,
"mother"
The Collar, ^^?, was
mummy
5.
>
on the day of the
and brought with
it
Isis.
placed upon the neck of the
on the day of the
The Papyrus Sceptre,
funeral.
J,
was placed upon the neck
of the mummy, and typified the green youth which it was

hoped the deceased would enjoy in the nether world.
6.
^,
The Pillow,
usually
ally inscribed with the
made
of haematite, was gener-
166th chapter of the
Book
of the
Dead.
7.
The Heart, O,
8.
The Ankh,
9.
The Utchat,
?-,
represented the
"soul of Khepera."
represented "Life."
or Symbolic Eye,
^^,
typified
"good
health and happiness," and was a very popular form of
amulet
in
Egypt.
The Nefer,
The Sarn,
T, represented "good-luck."
V, represented "union."
The Menat, (w
The Neha, Q
',
>
represented
"virility."'
represented " protection."
The Serpent's Head,
f)
was placed
prevent their being devoured by worms,
in
mummies
to
198
15.
The Frog, Js^,
represented "fertility" and "abun-
dance."
16.
The Stairs, ^],
the meaning of which
is
unknown
to me.
17.
The Fingers,
mies
their
index and medius, found inside
meaning
is
unknown
mum-
me.
to
Rooms LXIV, LXV.

Here
are exhibited tables of offerings
and rowers
boxes for ushabtiu figures

the gods *
Room
Room
Room
Room
models of boats
No. 760, a boat with a sail)

mummies of animals sacred to
(see particularly
;
models of funereal bread
in terra-cotta,
LXVL Vessels in alabaster,
etc.
bronze,
etc.
LXVI Weapons and Tools.

LXVI 1 1. Pottery, etc.
LXIX. Articles of Clothing.
I.
Room LXX.
In this room are exhibited bronze mirrors, musical instru-
ments, draught boards, dolls, necklaces of precious stones,

vases of coloured glass, statuettes of fine work,
perfume boxes, a broken ivory
Vth dynasty (No.
912), fans,
figure from
spoons,
tomb of the
etc.
922. Collection of silver vases found
among
the ruins of
Mendes.
The
principal animals sacred to the gods were the ape to Thoth,
the hippopotamus to Thoueris, the

the sphinx to Harmachis, the
Amen-Ra,
the
to
sow
cow
bull to
to
Hathor, the lion to Harris,
Apis or Mnevis, the ram to
the cat to Bast, the jackal to Anubis, the hare to Osiris,
Mut, the hawk

and the beetle to
to Set, the crocodile to Sebek, the vulture to
Horus, the
Khepera.
ibis to
Thoth, the scorpion
to Serqet,

The
jewellery
of Aah-hetep,
GIZEH.
99
the wife of Seqenen-Ra,
mother of Karnes, and grandmother of Amasis
I.,
the
first
king of the XVIIIth dynasty, was found in the coffin of

that
queen by the fellahin at Drah abu'l-Xekka

the most beautiful objects of this find are
Among
943. Gold
Amasis
in
i860.
inlaid with lapis-lazuli, upon which

shown kneeling between Seb and other gods.
bracelet,
I. is
944. Gold head-dress, inlaid with precious stones, inscribed

with the name of Amasis I.
945. Gold chain, terminated at each end by a goose's

head from the chain hangs a scarab made of gold and
;
blue paste.
948. Part of a fan
which Kames
is
made
of
wood covered
shown making an
with gold,
offering to
upon
Khonsu.
949. Mirror of Aah-hetep set in an ebony handle.
950. Cedar haft of an axe, plated with gold, into which a

bronze axe, also plated with gold, inscribed with the
cartouche of Amasis
951. Gold
Amasis
dagger,
I.
(?),
I.,
has been fastened with gold wire.
inscribed
with
and gold sheath
and other precious
the
inlaid
cartouche
of
with lapis-lazuli
stones.
953. Gold pectoral, inlaid with precious stones, upon

which Amasis I. is represented standing in a sacred bark
between the gods Amen and Ra, who pour water upon
him.
955. Gold model of the sacred bark of the dead, in the
The rowers are
centre of which is seated Amasis I.
made
of
silver,
the
body of the
chariot of wood,
and the
wheels of bronze.
956. Silver bark and seven
of Aah-hetep.
men found
with the jewellery
958. Bronze dagger, set in a silver handle in the form of

a circle.
200
962. Gold necklace.

963. Gold bracelet inlaid with lapis-lazuli,
carnelian,
and
other precious stones.
963a. Gold bracelet inlaid with
lapis-lazuli, carnelian,
other precious stones, inscribed with
Amasis
the
I.
965. Bronze head of a lion inscribed with the
Amasis
and
prenomen of
prenomen of
I.
966. Nine small gold and silver axes.

967. Gold chain and three
982. Gold
flies.
figure of Ptah.
983. Gold figure of
Amen.
All the other ornaments in this case are worth careful
examination.
Room LXXL Scarabs,
Amulets,
etc.
Scarab or scarabaeus (from the Greek <ta.y/>//3ov) is

name given by Egyptologists to the myriads of models
of a certain beetle, which are found in mummies and
the
tombs and in the ruins of temples and other buildings in

Egypt, and in other countries the inhabitants of which,
from a remote period, had intercourse with the Egyptians.
which he named
and which is of a
fine greenish colour, as that which especially engaged the
attention of the early Egyptians, and Dr. Clarke affirmed
that it was eaten by the wcmen of Egypt because it was
In these insects a
considered to be an emblem of fertility.
remarkable peculiarity exists in the structure and situation
of the hind legs, which are placed so near the extremity of
the body, and so far from each other, as to give them a
M.
Latreille
considered
Ateuchus Aegyptiorum, or
the
species
?)\<oa.-V#/jo<?,
most extraordinary appearance when walking.

liar
formation
is,
This pecu-
nevertheless, particularly serviceable to
its
201
possessors in rolling the balls of excrementitious matter in
which they enclose their eggs. These

larly
shaped and
soft,
become rounded and harder; they
of rolling along,
propelled by
means of the hind
them along the
rolling
dug
for
bury their
them, and
the larvae
it
balls in holes
upon
their
They do
that
Horapollo thought that the
feed.
beetle was self-produced,
this
which they have already
upon the dung thus deposited
is
when hatched
and
in diameter,
beetles stand almost
heads, with the heads turned from the balls.

in order to
are
Sometimes these
legs.
an inch and a half or two inches
balls are
in
balls are at first irregu-
but by degrees, and during the process
but
he made
this
account of the females being exceedingly
and because both sexes appear
mistake
on
like the males,
to divide the care of the
preservation of their offspring equally between them.
The Egyptians
,
and the god represented by
<zz>
4-lj
(|
T ne
heaven and earth
is
'"'to
name
Museum
and the creator of
He
roll/'
and
sun.
all
was identified with the
usually translated
for the
Khepera
this insect also
god Khepera was supposed
The
typified resurrection.
means
(I
to
be
things in
he made himself out of matter which he
himself had made.
which
<::::::::>
jQj
the " father of the gods,"
and thus
Khepera
called the scarabaeus
" to
rising
verb Kheper
exist,
sun
i
become," also
to
"roller," or "revolver," was a fitting
In a hieratic papyrus in the British
(Xo. 10, 188), the god Khepera
is
identified with
the god Neb-er-tcher, who, in describing the creation of gods,
men, animals and things says
"
am
he who evolved
himself under the form of the god Khepera.

of evolutions, evolved myself, the evolver of
I,
the evolver
all
evolutions,
202
multitude of evolutions and developments* which
after a
from my mouth (or at my command). There

was no heaven, there was no earth, animals which move
came
forth
upon the earth and
reptiles existed not at all in that place.
constructed their forms out of the inert mass of watery
matter.
found no place there where
my
the strength which was in
will
could stand.
By
laid the foundation
god Shu [see page 116], and I

which they have. I alone
existed, for I had not as yet made Shu to emanate from me,
and I had not ejected the spittle which became the god
Tefnut there existed none other to work with me. By
my own will I laid the foundations of all things, and the
evolutions of the things, and the evolutions which took
place from the evolutions of their births which took
[of things] in the form of the
created for
them every
attribute
evolutions of their offspring, became

shadow was united with me, and I
produced Shu and Tefnut from the emanations of my
thus from being one god I became three
body,
gods
I gathered together my members and wept
over them, and men and women sprang into existence from
place through
the
My
multiplied.
the tears which
fell
into three classes
ornament
*
The
3.
from
i.
my
Historical scarabs.
of primeval matter.
earth, I
word
myself by evolutions.
made.
have worked
have spread abroad and

of power, from
my own
I
filled
divided
Scarabs worn for
2.
Of funereal scarabs
(i
My name
developed myself
is
Osiris, the
germ
will to its full extent in this

I
it
mouth, and
evolved
evolutions of the god Khepera,
my
may be
Scarabs
duplicate copy of this chapter rends,
from the primeval matter -which
eye."''
Funereal scarabs
uttered
my name as
straightway developed
myself under the form of the
I developed myself out of the

primeval matter which has evolved multitudes of evolutions from the
and
Nothing existed on this earth [before me], I made

There was none other who worked with me at that time.
evolutions by means of that soul which I raised up there
beginning of time.
all
I
things.
made
all
from inertness out of the watery matter."

the greater
number found measure from
and are made of
inches,
brown
and
by the Egyptians
priests,
The
glass.
flat
amethyst,
lapis-lazuli,
car-
base of the scarab was used
engraving with names of gods, kings.
for
private persons,
officials,
half an inch to two
steatite glazed green, or blue, or
basalt, jasper,
granite,
nelian,
203
monograms and
devices.
and worn on the lingers by the

dead or living, or were wrapped up in the linen bandages
with which the mummy was swathed, and placed over the
Scarabs were set
heart.
fine,
rings
in
made of a
when the instructions of the
concerning them in the Book of the Dead were
out, were set in a gold border, and hung from the
The
best class of funereal scarabs were
hard, green basalt, which,
rubric
carried
neck by a
fine
joined to a heart on which

"
protection "
\\
fa
and were
pectorals,
Such scarabs are sometimes
gold wire.
is
inscribed, "life, stability,
Funereal scarabs were also
in this case
the deceased adoring Osiris.
ornamented with
Scarabs of
all
and
set
in
figures of
kinds were
kept in stock by the Egyptian undertaker, and spaces were

left
blank in the inscriptions * to add the names of the
persons for
whom
ornament
exist in
they were bought.
many
thousands.
Scarabs worn for

By an easy transition,
the custom of placing scarabs on the bodies of the dead
passed to the
living,
and men and women wore the scarab
probably as a silent act of homage to the creator of the

world,
who was
not only the god of the dead, but of the

Historical scarabs appear to be limited to
of four, which were made during the reign of
living also.
series
Amenophis
viz.,
the
1.
first
The
III. to
commemorate
certain historical events,
slaughter of 102 lions by
Amenophis during
description of the
ten years of his reign.
2.
boundaries of the Egyptian Empire, and the names of the

*
The chapter
usually inscribed
upon these scarabs
is
No. 30 B.
204
parents of
Queen
Thi.
3.
The
arrival of
Egypt together with 317 women.

of a lake in honour of Queen Thi.
in
Room LXXI I. Figures

Animals sacred
4.
of the
Thi and Gilukhipa
The
construction
Gods and
of
to them.
1006. Black granite vase in the shape of a heart, dedicated

to the
god Thoth by Hophra.
1007. Bronze figure of a goddess.

1008. Bronze lepidotiis
fish.
In the standard and wall cases are arranged a very fine
figures of the gods of Egypt, and of the

and reptiles, sacred to them. These in-
collection of
animals, birds,
teresting objects are
made
of glazed faience, hard stone,
and among them are some splendid

specimens of excellent design and workmanship. Figures
of gods are found among the ruins of houses, and in tombs
and temples. Those found in the ruins were either placed
in shrines, and represented the gods worshipped by the
family, or were buried in niches in the walls, and were
supposed to be able to protect the family by their superbronze, glass,
etc.,
natural influence.
thought that the Egyptians believed
It is
that the gods inhabited the statues placed in the temples

in their
honour.
Figures of gods were also buried in the
sand round about houses and tanks with the view ot

guarding them from the influences of demons.
cipal
gods exhibited
in
Amsu, Anhur, Anubis.

Harpocrates,
(Imouthis),
Hathor,
Isis,
The
prin-
room are Amen, Amen-Ra,

Apis, Atmu, Bast, Bes, Hapi,
this
Horus,
Khnemu
Horus-behutet,
(Chnoumis),
I-em-hetep
Khensu,
Maat,
Mahes, Mehit, Meh-urit, Mentu, Mut, Xehebka, Nephthys,

Nit (Neith), Xefer-Atmu, Osiris, Ptah, Ptah-Seker-Osiris,
Ra,
Ra-Harmachis,
(Thoueris),
and Thoth.
Sebek,
Set,
Serqet,
Shu,
Ta-urt
205
From
1015. Bronze statatues of the goddess Sekhet.

1016. Green basalt figure of the goddess
form of a hippopotamus
in the
Ta-urt
(Thoueris),
one of the
this is
Sais.
finest
examples of the work of the period.

1017. Green basalt table of offerings inscribed with
name
of
Psammetichus, an official.
XXVIth dynasty.
1018. Green
the
From Karnak.
basalt seated statue of Osiris, judge of the
XXVIth
dead.
dynasty.
IOIO. Green basalt seated statue of Isis, wife of Osiris.
XXVIth
1020. Green basalt statue of a cow, sacred to
goddess of Amentet or the underworld,

stands the
official
Psammetichus,
beautiful group was
in
dynasty.
Hathor,
in front of
whose honour
XXVIth
made.
the
which
this
dynasty.
Room LXXIII. Collection

Seeds,
etc., classified
of Egyptian Plants,
and arranged by
Dr. Schweinfurth.
Room LXXIV.
In this
room M. de Morgan himself intends
to arrange a
mineralogical collection.
Galleries
LXXV. Sarcophagi
of the
XXVIth
dynasty.
Room LXXVI. Priests
of
Amen.
1 135.
Cartonnage of Pameshon, high-priest of Amen.
1 136.
Case inscribed with the name of Khonsu-em-heb,
" divine father "
Thebes.
and
scribe of the estates of
Amen-Ra
at
206
Room LXXVI I. Priests

^37}
1 140.
Ra
1 141.
Coffins of children.
1 138.
Coffin of Ankhes-nesit, a lady in the college of

at
Coffin of Tanneferef, a " divine father " of
of
Amen.
Amen.
142. Coffin of Nesi-neb-taui, a lady in the college of
Ra
at
Amen-
Thebes.
Room LXXIX. Priests

1 144.
Amen-
Thebes.
Room LXXVIII. Priests

1
Amen.
of
of
Amen.
Coffin of Peta-Amen, a "divine father"
and
priest of
the highest rank.

1145. Coffin of Tirpu, a lady in the college of
of Ankh-f-en-Mut, a " divine father," which
1146. Coffin
originally
upon
1 147.
Amen-Ra.
belonged to a lady whose name
still
stands
it.
Coffin of Ankh-f-en-Mut, a priest of Mut,
of the estates of
Amen, and
priest of the
and scribe
Queen Aah-
hetep.
1
148 a and
b.
Covers of
the granaries of
coffins of
Peta-Amen, a scribe of
Amen-Ra.
Room LXXX. Priests

1 150.
Cover of a
coffin of Pa-khare,
Amen, a "divine
1 151
a and
b.
of
Amen.
surnamed Kha-nefer-
father."
Coffins
of
Nesesta-pen-her-tahat,
fourth
prophet of Amen.
1
152. Coffin of Peta-Amen, an official of
Khonsu.
Amen, Mut and
Room LXXXL Priests

1
153.
Coffin
207
Amen.
of
of Ankh-f-en-Khonsu, chief of the
metal-
workers of Amen.
1154. Coffin of Xes-pa-nefer-hra. a "divine father" of
and
1
155.
Amen
Mut
Cartonnage of Amen-nut-nekhtu,
a metal-worker of
Amen.
1
156. Cartonnage of
Mert-Amen,
a lady in the college of
Amen-Ra.
1
1
157 a and
158.
b.
Coffin
Covers of the inner
coffin of Alert- Amen.
of Nesi-Amen-apt, a
director of the offerings in the
high-piiest
Room LXXXI I. Priests

1 160. Coffin of Peta-Amen, a priest
offices at
1
etc.
Amen.
of
who
held
many
high
Thebes.
of Masha-sebeket,
161. Coffin
lady
attached
to
the
Amen-Ra, Mut, Hathor and Khonsu.
service of
1
Amen,
of
chamber of Anubis,
162. Coffin of Pennest-taui, a scribe of the estates of
Amen.
1163. Coffin of Ta-nefer, a "divine father*' of the goddess
Maat
1164.
Cartonnage of Khonsu-en-renp, a
father,"
1
and
"divine
165. Coffin of Xesi-pa-her-an, a " divine father"' of
and
Amen,
scribe.
Room LXXXI 1 1. Priests

1
priest,
scribe.
166. Coffin
of
Ta-nefer,
prophet of Mentu and

"flocks of the sun,"
1167 a and
b.
of
Amen.
prophet
third
Khnum,
of
Amen-Ra,
superintendent of the
etc.
Cartonnage
lady of the college of
and
Amen.
coffin
of
Maat-ka-Ra, a
208
1168. Coffin
Hem,
of
Khonsu, Anubis,
1 169.
prophet
Amen-Ra,
of
Hathor,
etc.
Coffin of Katsheshni, daughter of the
first
prophet of
Amen.
1 170.
Coffin of Men-kheper-Ra, son of Tcha-nefer,
third
prophet of Amen.
1 171.
Coffin of Herub, second prophetess of the goddess
Mut,
etc.,
daughter of Men-Kheper-Ra
and Auset-em-
khebit.
Room LXXXIV.The Der
el-Bahari
XVIIth Dynasty, before

1174. Coffin and
was killed
mummy
of
Seqenen-Ra.
b.c.
Mummy-case
ophis
1 175.
1176.
1 177.
1178.
1 179.
This king
700-1400.
Cartonnage mummy-case, inscribed with the name of
Aahmes-nefert-ari, wife of Amasis

1 173.
1700.
in battle.
XVIIIth Dynasty,
1 172.
b.c.
Mummies.*
of
I.
Queen Aah-hetep,
wife of
Amen-
I.
Mummy and coffin of Amasis

Mummy and coffin of Se-Amen, son of Amasis I.
Mummy and coffin of Amenophis I.
Il88a. Coffin and mummy of Thothmes II.
1 188. Coffin of Thothmes III. The mummy of this
I.
king when brought up from the pit at Der el-Bahari was
bad condition, and examination

had been broken in three places in ancient
times.
The large scarab which was laid over the heart
when the body of the king was being mummified is now
found to be
showed
that
in a very
it
in the British
*
Museum.
For an account of rinding the mummies, see pp. 306-312.
XIXth Dynasty,
1180. Coffin and
1181. Coffin and
182.
Mummy
Queen
400-1 200.
mummy of Seti father of Rameses II.

mummy of Rameses II.
XXth
1
b.c.
209
of
I.,
Dynasty,
1200-1100.
b.c.
Rameses
found
III.,
in the
coffin
of
Aahmes-nefert-ari.
XXIst Dynasty,
iioo-iooo.
b.c.
183. Coffin of
Pinetchem
184. Coffin of
Queen Auset-em-khebit
I.
jj
\&L Y cv
mummy
The
the daughter of Masahertha.
is
that of
Nessu (or Nesi) Khensu.

1
Amasis
185. Coffin of Set-Amen, daughter of
II87,
HOC
priest of
S^ ^ ^
Coffins of Masahertha
Amen, and son
'
ll() h{ Z h
of Pinetchem II.
1189. Coffins of Tchet-Ptah-auf-ankh

priest
I.
^îj
+4/l
and "divine father" of Amen-Ra.
1191. Outer coffin of Auset-em-khebit.

1
192. Outer coffin of Maat-ka-Ra (see No. 1198).
JI 93 Coffin and
scribe,
mummy
the son of Pa-heri-ab
194.
An
>Ov
-MM1
^7
of Nebseni
1_
(1(1,
wh
and Ta-
excellent reproduction of the leather canopy of
Auset-em-khebit by E. Brugsch Bey and M. Bouriant.*
1195. Coffin of Netchemet C\

^J
king " Her-Heru, the son of

*
This interesting object
Royales de Deir
el-
is
Amen K
reproduced
Bah art {Memoires
in
mother of the
priest-
lI^Jî
Maspero, Les Monies
de la Mission Archeologique
Francaise, Paris, 1887, p. 585).
XOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT.
2IO
1 196.
Coffin of
1 198.
Coffin
ill
and mummies of Queen Maat-ka-Ra, daughter
of Pa-seb-kha-nut,
ojfe^/
Nessu-Khensu
and her
thought that the queen died in
It is
j.
daughter Mut-em-hat
infant
giving birth to her daughter.
1100. Coffins
jg^
(I
priestess of
Aw
v\ ^Z^
and
Amen.
Box containing
Queen Netchemet.
the wig of Princess Auset-em-khebit.
1208. Small chest inscribed with the
mummy
1212. Oars found with the
1214. Coffin of Pi-netchem

1216. Coffin, which
and
<=>
daughter of Nesi-Khensu,
1204. Cover of the coffin of

1206.
-*-]
Nesi-ta-neb-asher
of
mummy
II.,
originally
of Pi-netchem
name
of
of
Rameses IX.
Thothmes
III.
son of Auset-em-khebit.
belonged to Thothmes
I.,
I.
1217. Gilded cover of the outer coffin of
Queen Auset-em-
khebit.
Case E. Cover
Case F. Cover
1225. Wooden
of the coffin of
inscribed
Amen
the Princess Nesi-Khonsu.
preserved in the British
Case H. Cover
I.
of the coffin of Masahertha.
plaque
assurances of the god
is
Thothmes
in
hieratic
with
the
concerning the welfare of
duplicate of this plaque
Museum.
of the coffin of Maat-ka-Ra.
Case I. Cover of the coffin of Nesi-Khonsu.

Case K. Cover of the outer coffin of Nesi-la-neb-asher.
Case L. Cover of the coffin of Amenophis I.
1234, 1235. Cover
netchem
II.
and
cartonnage of the coffin
of
Pi-

1236. Cover of the coffin of
Rameses
1237. Coffin of
Mummy
1238.
Hent-taui.
II.
of Auset-em-khebit.
Case O. Cover
Rooms
Queen
211
of the coffin of
LXXXV
Rameses
LXXXVL Mummies
and
the Priests of
On the landing
LXXXVII, is
of
II.
the
leading
staircase
to
Room
1251. Gilded cover of the coffin of Aah-hetep
whose jewellery
of
Amen.
is
exhibited in
Room
I.,
the queen
LXX.
No.
Room LXXXVII.
1252. Gilded coffin of Heru-se-Auset, prophet of Horus of
Behutet.
1253. Coffin of Auset, mother of Sen-netchem.
2154. Funereal sledge of Khonsu, found in the coffin of
Sen-netchem.
1256. Coffin and
mummy
of Tripi
1
st
(?).
century a.d.
From Thebes.
1258. Coffin of Amenartas.
1259. Funereal sledge of Sennetchem.

1260. Coffin of Sennetchem.
Mummy
1261.
of a
From Der
woman.
el-Medineh.
Greek period.
1264, 1265. Portraits painted upon wax laid upon pieces

of wood, which were fastened by bandages over the faces
of
From
mummies.
1266. Portrait painted on a

1272. Painted
The
mummy
the Fayyum.
wrapping.
wooden mummy-bier.
other coffins exhibited in this
room
are worthy of
careful examination.
p 2
212
Room LXXXVIII.
Queen Xitocris.
From Der el-Medineh.
sarcophagus inscribed with the name of
1278. Granite sarcophagus of

1280. Grey granite
Psammetichus.
1281-1284. Sarcophagi of the Greek period.
1285. Grey granite sarcophagus of Ankh-Hapi.
From Sakkarah.
1286. Limestone sarcophagus of Tche-hra.
1299, 1300. Grey granite sarcophagi of two brothers, each
of
whom
was called Tchaho.
1302 a and b. Basalt sarcophagus of Heru-em-heb.

1304. Black granite sarcophagus of Un-nefer.
1305. Grey basalt sarcophagus of I-em-hetep, a priest.

1308. Grey basalt sarcophagus of Bataita, mother of the
brothers Tchaho.
Whether the
art
mummifying was known
of
aboriginal inhabitants
of Egypt, or whether
duced by the newcomers from Asia,

very
difficult to
decide.
is
The
fifth
was
intro-
a question which
made
its
figures
st
and
B.C. 4,000.
inscriptions,
points to the fact that the art of elaborate sepulture
reached a high pitch
whom
it
in
those early times.
was made was called
dignity of
neter
/ten,
SE^
'-\
or " prophet
is
ele
during the reign
king of the Ilnd dynasty, about
existence of this stele, with
the
to
We know for a certainty that the
of a dignitary preserved at Oxford was

of Sent, the
it
had
The man
for
Shera, and he held the

*'
the stele also
tells
us
^J
that he was
If^
inscriptions
contain prayers asking for the deceased in the
suteh reyj, or
"royal kinsman."
The
nether-world " thousands of oxen, linen bandages, cakes,

vessels
of wine,
incense,
etc.,"
which
religious belief, funereal ceremonies,
fact shows that

and a hope for a life
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GtZEH.
213
death had already become a part of the
after
life
of the
During the reign of King Sent the

redaction of a medical papyrus was carried out.
As this
people of Egypt.
work presupposes many years of experiment and experience,

it
is
the Egyptians possessed ample anatomical
clear that
knowledge
mummifying
for
human body.
consider that the existence of this king
is
Again,
if
we
proved by papyri
and contemporaneous monuments, and that we know the

names of some of the priests who took part in funereal
ceremonies during his reign, there is no difficulty in
acknowledging the great antiquity of such ceremonies, and
they
that
presuppose
religious
revivification of the body, for
Egyptian took the
belief
possible
greatest
the
in
actual
which hoped-for event the

care
to
hide and
preserve his body.

"
Mummy
"
the term which
is
the body of a
human
is
generally
applied to
being or animal which has
been
preserved from decay by means of bitumen, spices, gums,
and natron.
As
far
as can
be discovered, the word
word
neither a corruption of the ancient Egyptian
is
for a
preserved body, nor of the more modern Coptic form of
The word
the hieroglyphic name.
mummy"
is
found
Byzantine Greek and in Latin, and indeed in almost
European
languages.
L^<4^c mtimia,
iCt,<^.c
It
"bitumen"
is
derived
from the Arabic
the Arabic word for
and means a " bitumenized
tnumlyyet,
in
all
mummy
is
thing," or a
body preserved by bitumen.
We
ancient
knowledge of the way in which the

mummified their dead from Greek
and from an examination of mummies. Ac-
obtain our
Egyptians
historians,
cording to Herodotus
carried
on by a
appointment by
(ii.
86) the art of
law.
mummifying was
men who received their

These men mummified bodies in
special guild of
214
three different ways, and the price to be paid for preserving
body varied according to the manner in which the work

In the first and most expensive method the brain
was extracted through the nose by means of an iron probe,
and the intestines were removed entirely from the body
a
was done.
through an incision
stone.
The
made
intestines
in the side with a sharp
Ethiopian
were cleaned and washed in palm wine,
powdered aromatic gums,

body was filled up
with myrrh and cassia and other fragrant and astringent substances, and was sewn up again.
The body was next laid
in natron for seventy days,* and when these were over, it
was carefully washed, and afterwards wrapped up in strips
of fine linen smeared on their sides with gum.
The cost of
mummifying a body in this fashion was a talent of silver,
and, having been covered with
were placed in
i.e.,
The
jars.
cavity in the
about ^"250.
In the second method of mummifying the brain was

not removed at all, and the intestines were simply dissolved
and removed in a fluid state. The body was also laid in
salt
or natron which,
it
is
said, dissolved everything
The
the skin and bones.
cost of
mummifying
manner was 22 minae, or about ^"60.

The third method of embalming was employed
poor only.
injecting
It
this
for the
consisted simply of cleaning the body by
some strong
astringent,
The
for seventy days.
The account
except
in
given
that of Herodotus.
and then
salting the
cost in this case was very
body
little.
by Diodorus agrees generally with
He
adds, however, that the incision

was made on the left side of the body, and that the
" dissector " having made the incision fled away, pursued
and stoned by those who had witnessed the ceremony. It
would seem that the dissector merely fulfilled a religious
obligation in fleeing away,
fear.
Diodorus goes on
*
In Genesis
1.
3,
and
that
he had not
much
to
to say that the Egyptians kept the

the
number
is
given as forty.
215
bodies of their ancestors in splendid chambers, and that

they had the opportunity of contemplating the faces of those
who
died before their time.
and
in others
He
wrong.
In some particulars he
lived
too late (about
is
B.C.
right,
40) to
Theban mummies were like, and

would only have familiarised him
with the Egypto-Roman mummies, in which the limbs were
bandaged separately, and the contour of their faces, much
know what
the well-made
his experience therefore
blunted, was to be seen through the thin and tightly drawn
bandages which covered the
face.
In such examples the
features of the face can be clearly distinguished underneath
the bandages.
An
examination
of
Egyptian
mummies
will
show
that
the accounts given by Herodotus and Diodorus are generally

correct, for
found, and
mummies
some
with and without ventral incisions are
are preserved by
means
of balsams
The
gums, and others by bitumen and natron.
and
skulls of
mummies which may be
seen by hundreds in caves and pits

Thebes contain absolutely nothing, a fact which proves
that the embalmers were able not only to remove the brain,
but also to take out the membranes without injuring or
at
breaking the nose in any way.
The heads
of
mummies
are
found, at times, to be filled with bitumen, linen rags, or
The bodies which have been

some such substance are of a greenish
resin.
has the appearance of being tanned.

unrolled, perish rapidly
ever, the resin
and break
filled
with resin or
and the skin

Such mummies, when
Usually, howeasily.
colour,
and aromatic gum process
is
favourable to
and hair. Bodies from which

the intestines have been removed and which have been
preserved by being filled with bitumen, are quite black and
The features are preserved intact, but the body is
hard.
heavy and unfair to look upon. The bitumen penetrates the
bones so completely that it is sometimes difficult to disThe arms,
tinguish what is bone and what is bitumen.
the preservation of the teeth
2l6
hands, and feet of such
legs,
mummies break
chemical glass tubing
like the cracking of
with a sound
they burn
freely.
Speaking generally, they will last for ever.
When
mummy
has been preserved by natron, that
a mixture of carbonate, sulphate,
skin
is
bones
found
to
be very hard, and
much the same way as

dead monks preserved
in
of the
Capuchin convent
mummies
When
usually
at
it
it
hangs loosely from the
hangs from the skeletons

the
in
crypt beneath the
The
Floriana in Malta.
falls off
is,
and muriate of soda, the
hair of such
when touched.
the friends of a dead Egyptian were too poor to
embalmment, the body could be

one method was to
soak it in salt and hot bitumen, and the other in salt only.
In the salt and bitumen process every cavity of the body was
Clearly it is
filled with bitumen, and the hair disappeared.
to the bodies which were preserved in this way that the
pay
for the best
method
of
preserved by two very cheap methods
name " mummy," or bitumen, was first applied.

The salted and dried body is easily distinguishable.
The skin is like paper, the features and hair have disappeared, and the bones are very brittle and white.
The
art of
perfection
at
mummifying
Thebes.
arrived at the highest pitch of
The mummies
of
dynasties drop to pieces on exposure to the
bitumen
slightly of
yellowish
first
six
and smell
those of the Xlth dynasty are of a
and very
colour
the
air,
brittle
those
of the
Xllth
The method of embalming varied at

and places. From the XVII Ith to the
the Memphis mummies are black, while
dynasty are black.

different periods
XXIst
dynasties
made
at Thebes during the same period are yellowish

and have the nails of the hands and feet dyed
yellow with the juice of the henna plant.
After the
those
in colour,
XXVIth
dynasty the
quite black
mummies made
and shapeless
at
both places are
they are also very heavy and
tough, and can only be broken with difficulty.
THE EGYPTIAN MUSEUM AT GfZEH.
What
the
hundred years
I
21
mummies which were made three

after Christ are like I am unable to
or four
say, for
About b.c. ioo the Greeks

of the dead upon the wrappings
have never seen one unrolled.
began
to paint the portrait
which covered the
The
art
face.
mummifying was
of
carried on in
Egypt
for
nearly five hundred years after the birth cf Christ, for the
freely.
We may
know for a certainty that the art of embalming was known and practised for about five thousand
Greeks and Romans adopted the custom

then say that we
years.
embalming given us by Herodotus,

internal organs of the body were
removed, but he omits to say what was done with them.
We now know that they also were mummified and preserved
in four jars, the covers of which were made in the shape of
In the account of
we
are told
that the
the heads of the four children of Horus, the genii of the

dead, whose names were Mestha,
These
Qebhsennuf.
Hapi, Tuamautef, and
have been compared with the
genii
four beasts in the Revelation (chap.
iv.
7).
The
jars
and
the genii to which they were dedicated were under the protection
They
of
Nephthys, Neith, and Serk respectively.
Isis,
are called " Canopic
*'
jars,
because they resemble the
vase shape of Osiris called Canopus, and they are
Egyptian porcelain, marble, calcareous stone,
made
of
terra-cotta,
etc.
The jar of Mestha received the stomach, that
Hapi the smaller intestines, that of Tuamautef the heart,
and that of Qebhsennuf the liver. Each jar was inscribed
wood,
of
with
legend
stating
that
dedicated protected and
body
that
was
in
it.
figures
to
made
place
in the
them
which were put back.
to
which
In the case of poor people,
not afford a set of canopic
wax
and
the genius
in
it
was
preserved the part of the dead
jars, it
who could
was usual to have a
set of
shape of the four genii of the dead,

the dead
body with the
In the time of the
intestines,
XXVIth
dynasty,
2l8
and
later,
poverty or laziness
interior parts of the
body
to
made people
be
of these genii were roughly
figures
bandages.
It
these figures,
chest of the
consider the
guarded if
drawn on the linen
sufficiently well
was sometimes customary to lay a
made
of porcelain or bead-work,
set
of
upon the
mummy.
was the fashion some years ago to
It
history that the ancient Egyptian
state in books of
was a negro, and some
still make this statement, notwithstanding Prof. Owen's distinct utterance, " taking the sum
distinguished historians
of the correspondence notable in collections of skulls from
Egyptian graveyards as a probable indication of the hypothetical primitive race originating the civilised conditions of
cranial departure from the skull-character of such race, that

is more sugNubian or Berber basis. But such
suggestive characters may be due to intercourse or admix-
race was certainly not of the Australoid type,

gestive of a northern
'
ture
'
at periods later
not present, or in a
than [the]
much
XHIth
dynasty
they are
less degree, in the skulls, features,
and physiognomies of individuals of from the Illrd to the

Xllth dynasties."* The character of the ancient Egyptian,
*
Journal ofthe Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland,

The most important scientific examinations of the
p. 239.
skeletons of mummified Egyptians in England have been made by the
late Sir Richard Owen, Prof. Sir W. Flower, and Prof. Macalister of
Cambridge. Within the last few years I have collected for this lastnamed savant beween six and seven hundred Egyptian skulls from
Thebes and Aswan (Syene). The greater part of these reached England
in excellent condition, and they are now being measured and examined
by craniological experts. On some of them the skin of the face and
neck remains in a perfect condition, and Prof. Macalister has found
a means whereby he is able to make these dry and withered faces
fill out and resume something of the appearance which they wore in
As all these skulls are of great antiquity, and belonged to highlife.
class Egyptians, priests, and others, the results of his work may be
anticipated with great interest by both the ethnographist and Egyptvol. iv.
ologist.
2IO,
and of the race to which he belonged, has been vindicated

by examinations of the skulls of Egyptian mummies.
If the pure ancient Egyptian, as
found
in
mummies and
represented in paintings upon the tombs, be compared with

the negro,
we
shall find that they are absolutely unlike in
The negro
every important particular.

the Egyptian
negro
is
is
orthognathous
is
prognathous, but
the bony structure of the
heavier and stronger than that of the Egyptian
hair of the negro
is
crisp
and woolly, while
is smooth and fine.

must be pointed out clearly
that
the
of the
Egyptian
It
that the Egyptians took
trouble to preserve the bodies of the dead because they
believed that after a series of terrible combats in the under-
and pure, would once more

had formerly lived. It was
necessary, then, to preserve the body that it might be ready
for the return of the soul.
It was also necessary to build
large and beautiful tombs, in order that the triumphant soul,
world, the soul, triumphant
return to the clay in which
having revivified
its
it
ancient house of clay, might have a
fit
and proper abode in which to dwell. The pyramid tombs

built by the kings of the earlier dynasties, and the vast
many-chambered sepulchres hewn in the sides of the Theban
hills during the XVIIIth and XlXth dynasties, were not, in
my
opinion, built to gratify the pride of their owners.
They
outcome of the belief that the soul would revivify

the body, and they are the result of a firm assurance in the
mind of the ancient Egyptians of the truth of the doctrine
are the
of immortality, which
religion,
hills
is
and which was
are in the earth.
the foundation of the Egyptian

as deeply rooted in
them
as the
220
HELIOPOLIS.*
About
the north-east of Cairo stands the
five miles to
of Matariyyeh
little village
Heliopolis, where
f,
may be
built
upon
part of the site of
seen the sycamore
tree,
usually
called the " Virgin's Tree," under which tradition says that
Mary sat and rested during her flight to Egypt

was planted some time towards the end of the XVIIth
the Virgin
it
and was given to the Empress Eugenie by Isma'il

on the occasion of the opening of the Suez Canal. Beyond
the "Virgin's Tree" is the fine Aswan granite obelisk which
marks the site of the ancient town of Heliopolis, called
" On " in Gen. xli. 45, " House of the Sun " in Jeremiah
century,
* Called
in
Egyptian
North," to distinguish
of the South,"
f j
^_
i.e.,
it
[M
from
[jl
Annu
mcht,
\^j Annu
"
Annu
of
the
Qe/udn,
"Annu
this place the
balsam
Hermonthis.
Juynboll, op.
cit., t. iii.
p.
no.
At
many traditions are extant, were said to grow.

the
was about a cubit high, and had two barks
outer red and fine, and the inner green and thick.
When the
latter was macerated in the mouth, it left an oily taste and an
aromatic odour.
Incisions were made in the barks, and the liquid
which flowed from them was carefully collected and treated
the
amount of balsam oil obtained formed a tenth part of all the liquid
collected.
The last balsam tree cultivated in Egypt died in 1615, but
two were seen alive in 1612 it is said that they would grow nowhere
out of Egypt.
They were watered with the water from the well at
Matariyyeh in which the Virgin Mary washed the clothes of our Lord
when she was in Egypt. The oil was much sought after by the
Christians of Abyssinia and other places, who thought it absolutely
trees,
about which so
The balsam
tree
necessary that one drop of this oil should be poured into the water in
which they were baptized.
See Wansleben, VHistoire de V$.glise
(TAlexandrie, pp. 88-93; AM-a/-Lati/{ed. de Sacy), p. 88.
HELIOPOLIS.
xliii.
13,
221
and "Eye or Fountain of the Sun" by the Arabs.

was about twelve miles from the
Heliopolis
Babylon, and stood on
arm of the
eastern
Nile, near the right
which passed
through
the Nile with the sea.
The
square.
the
the
Its
greatest
fortress
of the
side
bank of the great canal

Lakes and connected
Bitter
ruins cover an area three miles
and
oldest
Egyptian College or
University for the education of the priesthood and the
stood here, and
it
of
Pelusiac
was here that Ptolemy
sent for Egyptian manuscripts
II.
laity
Philadelphus,
when he wished
to
augment
the library which his father had founded.
The obelisk
Usertsen
I.
\J J
remained standing
and was
sixty-six feet high,
is
about
B.C.
2433
in its place until the
set
up by
companion obelisk
seventh century of
and both were covered with caps of smu (probably

copper) metal.
During the XXth dynasty the temple of
Heliopolis was one of the largest and wealthiest in all Egypt,
and its staff was numbered by thousands. When Cambyses
visited Egypt the glory of Heliopolis was well on the wane,
and after the removal of the priesthood and sages of the
temple to Alexandria by Ptolemy II. its downfall was well
our
era,
assured.
of
many
When
it
it
(b.c. 24),
the greater part

writers that
of the statues remained in situ at the
end of the
in
ruins
twelfth century.
and
Strabo visited
know from Arab
was
it
will
but we
Heliopolis had a large population of Jews,
be remembered that Joseph married the daughter
of Pa-ta-pa-Ra (Potiphar) a priest of On (Annu), or Heliopolis.
The
or very near the Goshen of the Bible.
Mnevis bull, sacred to Ra, was worshipped at Heliopolis, and
it was here that the phoenix or palm-bird brought its ashes
after having raised itself to life at the end of each period of
Alexander the Great halted here on
five hundred years.
Macrobius says that
his way from Pelusium to Memphis.
the Heliopolis of Syria, or Baalbek, was founded by a body
It lay either in
of priests
who
left
the ancient city of Heliopolis of Egypt.
THE PYRAMIDS OF
GIZEH.
bank of the Nile, from Abu Roash on

on the south, is a slightly elevated
tract of land, about twenty-five miles long, on the edge of
the Libyan desert, on which stand the pyramids of Abu
Roash, Gizeh, Zawyet el- 'Aryan, Abusir, Sakkarah, and
Dahshur. Other places in Egypt where pyramids are found
are El-lahun* in the Fayyum, and Kullah near Esneh. The
pyramids built by the Ethiopians at Meroe and Gebel
Barkal are of a very late date (u.c. 600-100), and are
mere copies, in respect of form only, of the pyramids in
On
the western
Medum
the north to
Egypt.
It
well
is
to
state
at
once
that
pyramids
the
and nothing else.

There is no evidence
whatever to show that they were built for purposes of
astronomical observations, and the theory that the Great
Pyramid was built to serve as a standard of measurement is
were
tombs
ingenious
The
but worthless.
significant
fact,
ably
so
pointed out by Mariette, that pyramids are only found in
Tomb-pyramids
Xllth dynasty.
The ancient writers who have described and treated of the
If
pyramids are given by Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxxvi. 12, 17).
we may believe some of the writers on them during the
Middle Ages, their outsides must have been covered with
cemeteries,
an answer to
is
all
such theories.
were built by kings and others
inscriptions
until the
these were probably of a religious nature.!
modern times they have been examined by Shaw

* I.e.,
\X
Lc-hen,
"mouth
of the
In
(17 21),
canal," Coptic
Xeg,umi.
t "
their surfaces exhibit all kinds of inscriptions written in
the characters of ancient
knows what
nations
this writing is or
de Meynard),
t.
ii.,
p. 404.
what
which no longer
it
signifies."
exist.
Mas'udi
(ed.
No
one
Barbier
THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZEH,
22$
Pococke (1743), Niebuhr 1 761 ), Davison (1763), Bruce

(1768), Denon and Jomard (1799), Hamilton (1801),
Caviglia (181 7), Belzoni (18 17), Wilkinson (1831), Howard
(
and
Vyse
Perring
(1837-38),
Lepsius
and
(1842-45),
Petrie (1881).
It
appears that before the actual building of a pyramid was
begun a
suitable rocky site
of rock
if
possible being
was chosen and cleared, a mass

in the middle of the area to
left
The chambers and the

form the core of the building.
galleries leading to them were next planned and excavated.
Around
the core a truncated pyramid building was made,
the angles of which were filled up with blocks of stone.
Layer after layer of stone was then

which grew larger and larger until
Lepsius thought that
when
built
it
complete tomb-pyramid, and
that a fresh coating of stone was built

;
and
that
Dr.
finished.
a king ascended the throne, he
built for himself a small but
that he reigned
around the work,
was
around
when he died
it
every year
the sides of the
like long flights of steps, which his successor

up with right-angled triangular blocks of stone. The
door of the pyramid was walled up after the body of its
builder had been laid in it, and thus remained a finished
pyramids were
filled
The
tomb.
but
at least
explanation of Dr. Lepsius
it
may
not be correct,
answers satisfactorily more objections than do
the views of other theorists on this matter.
It
has been
pointed out that near the core of the pyramid the work
more
carefully executed than near the exterior, that
say, as the
is
is
to
time for the king's death approached the work
was more hurriedly performed.
During the investigations made by Lepsius
in
and about
the pyramid area, he found the remains of about seventyfive
pyramids, and noticed that they were always built in
groups.
The pyramids
during the
fifth
of Gizeh were opened by the Persians

and fourtn centuries before Christ it is
;
24
probable that they were also entered by the Romans.
Mamun
Khalif
813-833) entered the Great Pyramid, and

found that others had been there before him. The treasure
which is said to have been discovered there by him is
(a.d.
Once opened,
must have been evident
probably
fictitious.
to every
one what splendid quarries the pyramids formed,
it
and very few hundred years after the conquest of Egypt

by the Arabs they were laid under contribution for stone
mosques,
build
to
in
etc.,
Late
Cairo.
made
century Melik el-Kamil
mad
in
the
the third pyramid at Gizeh built by Mycerinus
months of
'AH was advised
them
but after
he only succeeded in stripping
toil
covering from one of the sides.
stroying
twelfth
attempt to destroy
It
is
said that
off
the
Muhammad
undertake the senseless task of de-
to
all.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.

This, the largest of the three pyramids at Gizeh, was built
byChufuf
_g>
IVth dynasty,
3^
B.C.
name was tound

inside
in
who called it jg*
but
more
feet
measure
the
of
its
height
now
construction
of
Chut. His
is
451
about 481
feet.
this
about
each was originally
length
originally
/\
in greatest length
the
;
been
,-fL,
upon the blocks of stone
written in red ink
each,
said to have
used
3733,
or Cheops, the second king of the
All four sides
it.
755 feet
about 20
is
_p
feet,
The
but
it
stone
pyramid was brought
from Turra and Mokattam, and the contents amount to
The
space at the top of the
85,000,000 cubic
feet.
pyramid
thirty feet square,
very
is
about
flat
and the view from
it is
fine.
The
entrance (a) to this pyramid
on the north
The passage a
side,
b c
and
is
is
320
about 45
feet long,
is,
as with all pyramids,
feet
3^
above the ground.
feet high,
and 4
feet
THE PYRAMIDS OF
flfZF.H,
22q
2 26
wide
at e
is
granite door, round which the path at
The
has been made.
passage
d e
at
125 feet long, and
is
the large hall e f is 155 feet long and 28 feet high; the
passage e g leads to the pointed-roofed Queen's Chamber h,
which measures about 17 x 19

of this
chamber
is
X20
The
feet.
roofing in
a beautiful piece of mason's work.
From
the large hall e f there leads a passage 22 feet long, the ante-
chamber
in
which was originally closed by four granite
doors, remains of which are
still
visible,
the King's
into
Chamber, j, which is lined with granite, and measures about

The five hollow chambers k, l, m,
35 x 17 x 19 feet.
n, o were built above the King's Chamber to lighten
the pressure
of the
In chamber
superincumbent mass.
The
o the name Chufu was found written.
air shafts
and Q measure 234 feet x 8 inches x 6 inches, and 174 feet

x 8 inches X 6 inches respectively. A shaft from e to R leads
down to the subterranean chamber s, which measures 46 x
The floor of the King's Chamber, j, is about
27 x io| feet.
140
ft.
from the
chamber
t to u.
is
level of the base of the
little
pyramid, and the
to the south-east of the line
Inside the
chamber
lies
the
drawn from
empty,
coverless,
broken red granite sarcophagus of Cheops, measuring 7^x

The account of the building of this pyramid is
3i x 3s feet
-
by Herodotus* as follows: "Now, they told me, that

to the reign of Rhampsinitus there was a perfect distribution
of justice, and that all Egypt was in a high state of
prosperity but that after him Cheops, coming to reign over
told
them, plunged into every kind of wickedness.

having shut up
all
the temples, he
first
of
all
For
that,
forbade them
and afterwards he ordered all the Egyptians

work for himself; some, accordingly, were appointed to
draw stones from the quarries in the Arabian mountain
to offer sacrifice,
to
down
when
to the Nile, others
he ordered to receive the stones
transported in vessels across the river, and to drag

*
Bk.
ii.
124-126.
;;
THE PYRAMIDS OF GfZEH.

them
to the
And
mountain called the Libyan.
number
to the
men
of 100,000
The
three months.
thus harassed by
227
they worked
each party during
at a time,
time during which
toil,
lasted ten years
the people were

on the road which
they constructed, along which they drew the stones, a work
my
in
five
is
(60
feet),
(48
feet)
it
on
much
opinion, not
length
and
and
this
than the pyramid
less
and
stades (3,051 feet),

its
it
height,
is
where
it is
its
for its
width ten orgyae
the highest, eight orgyte
of polished stone, with figures carved
on
road these ten years were expended, and in
forming the subterraneous apartments on the
made
the pyramids stand, which he had
hill,
on which
as a burial vault fcr
formed by draining a canal from the

Twenty years were spent in erecting the pyramid
himself, in an island,
Nile.
which is square, each face is eight plethra

and the height is the same; it is composed of
polished stones, and jointed with the greatest exactness
none of the stones are less than thirty feet. This pyramid
was built thus
in the form of steps, which some call
of
itself:
(820
this,
feet),
crossae,
When
others bomides.
they had
built
first
in
it
manner, they raised the remaining stones by machines

made of short pieces of wood having lifted them from the
this
ground
there,
the
it
first
to the first range of steps,
range on another machine
number
when
the stone arrived
was put on another machine that stood ready on

range; and from this it was drawn to the second
to
the
ranges
of
for the
steps
machines were equal

or
they removed
in
the
machine, which was only one, and portable, to each range in

succession, whenever they wished to raise the stone higher
for I
should relate
highest parts of
it
in
both ways, as
therefore,
it,
were
first
it
is
wards they completed the parts next following

all
The
related.
and
finished,
;
but
after-
last
of
they finished the parts on the ground and that were
lowest.
On
the
pyramid
Egyptian characters,
is
shown an
inscription,
how much was expended
in
in
radishes,
2
XOTF.S FOR
28
onions,
as
and
well
amounted
the
workmen
remember, reading
the
to 1,600 talents of silver.
IN EGYPT.
which the interpreter,*

inscription,
told
And
be
this
if
how much more was probably expended
the case,
tools, in
garlic, for
TRAVELLERS
and
bread,
me
really
in iron
in clothes for the labourers, since they
occupied in building the works the time which
mentioned,
and no short time besides, as I think, in cutting and drawing

the stones, and in forming the subterraneous excavation.
[It is related] that Cheops reached such a degree of infamy,
that being in want of money, he prostituted his own daughter
in a brothel, and ordered her to extort, they did not say
how much but she exacted a certain sum of money,
privately, as much as her father ordered her
and contrived
to leave a monument of herself, and asked every one that
;
came
in to her to give her a
designed
stone towards the edifice she
of these stones they said the pyramid was built
that stands in the middle of the three, before the great
pyramid, each side of which

length."
is
a plethron
and a
half in
(Cary's translation.)
THE SECOND PYRAMID.

The second pyramid
(
Q *^
at
Gizeh was built by Cha-f-Ra,
or Chephren, the third king of the
nasty, B.C. 3666,
who
called
it
"^=*
i
ZA
ur.
His name has
not been found inscribed upon any part of

of a marble sphere inscribed with the
*
IVth dy-
it,
but the fragment
name
of Cha-f-Ra,
Herodotus was deceived by his interpreter, who .clearly made up a

which he did not understand. William of
translation of an inscription
Baldensel,
who
lived in the fourteenth century, tells us that the outer
coating of the two largest pyramids was covered with a great

inscriptions arranged in lines.
If the outsides
(Wiedemann,
number of
Geschichte, p. 179.)
were actually inscribed, the text must have been purely
religious, like those inscribed inside the
Unas.
A eg.
pyramids of Pepi, Teta, and
THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZEH.
229
which was found near the temple, close by

confirms
Chephren
Siculus, that
in
statements
the
This
by.
built
pyramid appears
Great Pyramid because

stone foundation
polished,
An
difficulty.
(born
it
pyramid,
Diodorus
statue of this king,
the granite
in
to
It
now
temple
be larger than the
was cased with stone originally and

of
outer
the
casing
ascent of this pyramid can only be
died
1778,
this
and
stands upon a higher level of
it
but the greater part
disappeared.
with
it.
Museum, was found
the Gizeh
close
Herodotus
of
was
explored in 1816 by Belzoni
first
the
1823),
has
made
discoverer of
the
tomb of
and of the temple of Rameses II. at Abu Simbel.

In the north side of the pyramid are two openings, one at
the base and one about 50 feet above it.
The upper
opening led into a corridor 105 feet long, which descends
into a chamber 46J x 16J- x 2i\ feet, which held the
granite sarcophagus in which Chephren was buried.
The
Seti
I.
lower opening leads into a corridor about 100 feet long,

first descending and then ascending, ends in the
chamber mentioned above, which is usually called Belzoni's
The actual height is about 450 feet, and the
Chamber.
which,
length of each side at the base about 700
feet.
The rock
upon which the pyramid stands has been scarped on the

The
north and west sides to make the foundation level.
history of the building of
Herodotus *
fifty
years;
ceeded
the pyramid
thus stated by
is
"
The Egyptians say that this Cheops reigned

and when he died, his brother Chephren suc:
to the
kingdom
and he followed the same practices

and in building a pyramid;
as the other, both in other respects,
which does not come up to the dimensions of
his brother's,
measured them
subterraneous
for
myself
chambers
to the other
nor has
it
nor does a channel from the Nile flow to

;
but this flows through an
round an island within,

*
in
Bk.
artificial
it,
as
aqueduct
which they say the body of

ii.
127.
230
Cheops
Having
is laid.
Ethiopian stones,
feet,
he
built
on the same
they
less
height than the other by forty
near the large pyramid.
it
hill,
which
reigned
said,
laid the first course of variegated
in
about 100
is
reckoned, during which the Egyptians suffered

calamities,
and
Chephren,
Thus 106
years.
fifty-six
They both stand
feet high.
kinds of
length of time the temples were
for this
From
closed and never opened.
the hatred they bear them,
the Egyptians are not very willing to mention theii
but
the pyramids after Philition, a shepherd,
call
are
years
all
names
who
at
that time kept his cattle in those parts." (Gary's translation.)
THE THIRD PYRAMID.

The
f
third
Q r"^
B.C.
pyramid
[jjj 1,
3633,
who
the fourth king of the IVth dynasty, about

called
other ancient authors
was
buried
in
Gizeh was built by Men-kau-Ra,
at
this
it
tell
J>[A
<
Herodotus and
Her.
us that Men-kau-Ra, or Mycerinus,
pyramid,
but
Manetho
states
that
queen of the VI th dynasty, was the builder.

There can be, however, but little doubt that it was built by
Mycerinus, for the sarcophagus and the remains of the
inscribed coffin of this king were found in one of its
Nitocris, a
chambers by Howard Vyse in 1837. The sarcophagus,

which measured 8 x 3 x i\ feet, was lost through the wreck
of the ship in which it was sent to England, but the
venerable fragments
British
the
coffin
famous collection of that
in the
reads
of
Museum, and form one
" Osiris, king of the
living for ever
preserved
in
the
institution.
The
inscription
North and South, Men-kau-Ra,
The heavens have produced
engendered by Nut (the

(the earth).
are
of the most valuable objects
sky),
thou
Thy mother Nut
her form as a divine mystery.
thee, thou wast
art the offspring of
Seb
spreads herself over thee
She has granted thee
to
in
be a

god, thou shalt nevermore have enemies,
North and
formula
is
one which
latest period,
living
found upon
is
for
some
fact that
it
king
of the
This
ever."
down
coffins
but as the date of Mycerinus
possible to draw
from the
Men-kau-Ra,
South,
23 I
to
known,
is
the
it
is
and valuable conclusions

found upon his coffin. It proves
interesting
is
back as 3,600 years before Christ the Egyptian

was established on a firm base, that the doctrine of
that as far
religion
human mind.
human body by embalming was
immortality was already deeply rooted in the
The
art of preserving the
also well understood
and generally practised
at that early
date.
The pyramid
of Men-kau-Ra, like that of Chephren, is

upon a rock with a sloping surface the inequality of
the surface in this case has been made level by building up courses of large blocks of stones.
Around the
built
lower
part
visible to a
that this
the remains
of the
old
depth of from 30 to 40
granite
feet.
covering are
It is
pyramid has been so much damaged;
however, enable the visitor to see exactly
how
unfortunate
its
it
injuries,
was
built,
and it may be concluded that the pyramids of Cheops and

Chephren were built in the same manner. The length of
each side at the base is about 350 feet, and its height is
The entrance is on
variously given as 2 o and 215 feet.
the north side, about thirteen feet above the ground, and a
descending corridor about T04 feet long, passing through an
1
ante-chamber, having a series of three granite doors, leads
one chamber about 40

In
about 44 long.
and a second chamchamber is a shaft

which leads down to the granite-lined chamber about
twenty feet below, in which were found the sarcophagus and
wooden coffin of Mycerinus, and the remains of a human
It is thought that, in spite of the body of Mycerbody.
into
ber
inus being buried

at the
death of
in
this
this
king,
feet long,
this
last
pyramid,
and
it
was
left
unfinished
that a succeeding ruler of
232
Egypt finished the pyramid and made a second chamber to
At a short distance
hold his or her body.

this
to the east of
pyramid are the ruins of a temple which was probably
used in connexion with the
dead
In a.d.
king.
made
attempt was
in
honour of the
a deliberate and
to destroy this
Muhammadan
of the
performed
rites
1196
systematic
command
The account of the
pyramid by the
ruler of Egypt.*
character of Mycerinus and of his pyramid as given by

" They said that after him,
Herodotus is as follows
:
Mycerinus,! son of Cheops, reigned over Egypt
conduct of his father was displeasing to him
that the
and
that he
opened the temples, and permitted the people, who were

worn down to the last extremity, to return to their employments, and to sacrifices
decisions of
all
their
and
kings.
that he
On
made
the most just
this account,
of
all
the
him most, for

he both judged well in other respects, and moreover, when
any man complained of his decision, he used to make him
some present out of his own treasury and pacify his anger.
kings that ever reigned in Egypt, they praise
This king also
left
a pyramid
much
less
than that
of his father, being on each side twenty feet short of three

plethra
it is
pyramid
quadrangular, and built half way up of Ethio-
Some
pian stone.
of the Grecians erroneously say that this
the work of the courtesan Rhodopis
is
evidently appear to
me
ignorant
but they
who Rhodopis was
for
they would not else have attributed to her the building of such
a pyramid, on which, so to speak, numberless thousands
of talents were expended
the reign of Amasis,
many
besides,
and not
at this
years later than those kings
Rhodopis flourished
time
who
left
for she
in
was very
these pyramids."
In one of the three small pyramids near that of Mycerinus

the
name
of this king
*
vSce p. 224.
is
painted on the ceiling.

i
Book
ii.
129, 134.
233
THE SPHINX.
The age
of the
connected with
Sphinx
its
is
unknown, and few
of the facts
come down
these days.
history have
to
Some years ago it was generally believed to have been

made during the rule of the kings of the Middle Empire over
Egypt, but when the stele which recorded the repairs made
in the
came
temple of the sphinx by Thothmes IV.,
to light,
it
became
certain that
of the kings of the Ancient Empire.
one day during an after-dinner
Thothmes
of Egypt
IV.,
and promised
he would dig
if
it
b.c.
1533,
was the work of one
The
stele records that
Harmachis appeared to
bestow upon him the crown
sleep,
to
his image,
i.e.,
the Sphinx, out of
At the end of the inscription part of the name

of Cha-f-Ra or Chephren appears, and hence some have
thought that this king was the maker of the Sphinx as the
statue of Chephren was subsequently found in the temple
close by, this theory was generally adopted.
An inscription
found by Mariette near one of the pyramids to the east of
the pyramid of Cheops shows that the Sphinx existed in
the sand.
the time of
Sphinx hu
j[
i.e.,
Chufu
Heru-em-chut
The Egyptians
or Cheops.
Jz~a5,
called the
and he represented the god Harmachis,
"^
rOi
'
;
Horus
in the horizon,'- or
the rising sun, the conqueror of darkness, the god of the
On
Thothmes IV., Harmaand dominion to Thothmes III.,

and he promises to give the same good gifts to his successor Thothmes IV.
The discovery of the steps which led
up to the Sphinx, a smaller Sphinx, and an open temple,
etc., was made by Caviglia, who first excavated this monument within the last few years very extensive excavations
have been made round it by the Egyptian Government, and
morning.
the tablet erected by
chis says that he gave
life
several hitherto unseen
The Sphinx
parts of
it
have been brought to
hewn out of the living rock, but pieces

of stone have been added where necessary
the body is
view.
is
234
about 150
paws are 50
feet long, the
the head to the base of the
70
monument
the distance
about
is
the whole of which was covered with a limestone
and the
covering,
face
was coloured red; of these decorations
now
scarcely any traces
remain, though they were visible
towards the end of the

destruction of
its
whom
Egypt, some of
Around
this
wrapped
in
by the
caused
imposing
in mystery, a
have clustered
that
features
ages
it
is
due
condition in
to
the savage
Muhammadan
to
be used
rulers of
for a target.
of antiquity, whose origin
relic
number
all
The
century.
last
which the monument now appears
I.
is
Originally there probably were ornaments on the
feet.
head,
head
feet long, the
14 feet wide, and from the top of
feet long, the face is
30
but
Egyptology has shown
was a colossal image of Ra-Harmachis,
it
human
therefore of his
is
of legends and superstitions
representative
upon
and
earth, the king
who had
it hewn, and II. that it was in existence

and was probably repaired by, Cheops and
Chephren, who lived about three thousand seven hundred
of Egypt
in the
time
of,
years before Christ.
The Temple
little
of the Sphinx.
to the south-east of the
Sphinx stands the large
and limestone temple excavated by M. Mariette

in 1853; statues of Chephren (now at Gizeh) were found
in it, and hence it has been generally supposed that he
was the builder of it. It is a good specimen of the solid
granite
simple
buildings
which the Egyptians
built
during
the
In one chamber, and at the end of the
Ancient Empire.
passage leading from
it,
are
hewn
in the wall niches
which
were probably intended to hold mummies.
The Tomb
This tomb was
and
priest of
made
of Numbers.
for Cha-f-Ra-anch, a "royal relative''
Chephren (Cha-f-Ra), the builder of the second
THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZLH.

pyramid.
It
"
the
called
is
tomb
235
numbers
of
"
because
the numbers of the cattle possessed by Chaf-Ra-anch are
upon
written
its
walls.
Campbell's Tomb.
This tomb, named
Egypt
at
that
time,
British Consul-General
of
was excavated by Howard Vyse
in
after the
1837; it is not older than the XXVIth dynasty. The shaft

is about 55 feet deep; at the bottom of it is a small chamber
in
which were found three sarcophagi
The pyramids
number of tombs
of
in niches.
Gizeh are surrounded by a large
of high
officials
and others connected
with the services carried on in honour of the kings
Some few
built the pyramids.

interest,
and
as
they
advisable to see as
are
many
perishing
pyramids
lie
of
about
six
Nothing remains of one except
north
miles
to
it
is
five
of
the
be older than they.

or
six
which show that the length of each side
courses
at the
of
base was
and a passage about 160 feet long leading

chamber about 43 feet long. A
of stones close by marks the site of another pyramid
about 350
down
pile
little,
Abu Roash.
Pyramids of Gizeh, and are thought

stone,
by
little
of the best specimens as possible.
The Pyramids
These
who
of them are of considerable
feet,
to a subterranean
the others have disappeared.
nothing certain
is
known.
Of the age of
The remains
about a mile long leading to them are
The Pyramids
still
these pyramids
of a causeway
visible.
of Abusir.
These pyramids, originally fourteen in number, were

by kings of the Vth dynasty, but only four of them
built
are
now
standing, probably
because of the poorness of
workmanship and the careless way in which they were

put together.
The most northerly pyramid was built by
the
*3<S
H\
Sahu-Ra, the second king of the Vth
dynasty, B.C. 3533;
its
actual height
is
about 120
the length of each side at the base about 220
feet,
and
The
feet.
blocks of stone in the sepulchral chamber are exceptionally

large.
Sahu-Ra made war
in
The pyramid
b >'
Sun, An."
^ (U]
This king,
like
temple to Sechet
Sahu-Ra was
pyramids
square;
the
built
" Usr-en-Ra, son of the
Sahu-Ra, also made war in
largest of these three
and 330 feet

unknown. Abusir is the Busiris of
high
built a
to the south of that of
(lP<=>]
The
peninsula of Sinai, he
the
founded a town near Esneh, and he

at Memphis.
is
Sinai.
now about 165
name
Pliny.
of
its
feet
builder
is
237
bedrashen, memphis, and

sakkArah.
The
ruins of
Memphis
are usually reached

rashen.
is
and the antiquities at Sakkarah

by steamer or train from Cairo to Bed-
Leaving the
Bedrashen
river or station the village of
soon reached, and a short ride next brings the traveller to
On
the village of Mit-Rahineh.
the ground lying for
some
distance round about these two villages once stood the city
of
Memphis, though there is comparatively little left to show

According to Herodotus (ii., 99), " Menes, who
its limits.
first
ruled over Egypt, in the
Memphis
place protected
first
by a mound for the whole river formerly ran close to

the sandy mountain on the side of Libya ; but Menes,
beginning about a hundred stades above Memphis, filled in
the elbow towards the south, dried up the old channel, and
;
conducted the
river into a canal,
between the mountains

excluded from
its ancie/it
the Persians, being
this
course,
made
so as to
bend of the
is
still
now
first
upheld by
for if the river
this part, there
he
in the first place built
Memphis
part of Egypt
for
Memphis
and outside of
it
is
on
towards the
that he built in
it
would
Whether Menes
the city that
is
narrow
he excavated a lake from

;
for the Nile itself
In the next place, they relate
east.
the temple of Vulcan, which
well worthy of mention."
that the city of
it
situate in the
the river towards the north and the west

it
flow
Memphis should be flooded. When the

had been made firm land by this Menes, who
king,
called
bounds
it
which flows
lest all
part cut off
was
carefully
secure every year
should break through and overflow in
be danger
make
Nile,
is
vast
and
built the
town or
Memphis was
not,
it
is
quite certain
of most ancient foundation.
,;
23S
The
reason
there
is
why
IN EGYPT,
the kings of Egypt established their capital
From
obvious.
the
peoples
western bank of the river they had
that
little
on the
lived
to fear, but
on
the eastern side they were always subject to invasions of

the peoples
who
with
capital
their
Mesopotamia, Syria, and Arabia

on the western bank, and the broad
lived in
Nile as a barrier on the east of

safe.
Added
to
this,
its
it,
they were comparatively
situation
at
the
beginning
of
good
things of that rich country.
The tract of land upon which
Memphis stood was also fertile and well wooded. Diodorus
speaks of its green meadows, intersected with canals, and
Pliny talks of trees
of their pavement of lotus flowers
there of such girth that three men with extended arms
Martial praises the roses brought
could not span them
from thence to Rome and its wine was celebrated in
lands remote from it.
The site chosen was excellent, for
in addition to its natural advantages it was not far from the
sea-coast of the Delta, and holding as it were a middle
position in Egypt, its kings were able to hold and rule the
country from Philae on the south to the Mediterranean on
the
Delta
enabled
participate
to
it
easily
of
the
the north.
In the inscriptions
it is
Men-nefer* "the beautiful dwelling,"

ka,
"the temple of the double of Ptah," and I|j Aneb-het',
" the white-walled city."

11
^^ ^zr /\
Q^^fy Het-Ptah-
called
White Castle
"
The
spoken of by
last
name
calls to
classical writers
of Menes, built his palace there, and Ka-Kau.
mind the
Teta,
s on
<===
(
tj)
|
the second king of the Ilnd dynasty, B.C. 4100, established

the worship of Apis there.
*
The name Memphis
is
During the rule of the Illrd,
a corruption of Men-nefer
the city
is
called
by the Arabs Men/)/, and by the Copts Memfi, Menfi (jULGJULqi,
JU.enqi).
BEDRASHEN, MEMPHIS, AND SAKKARAH.
239
IVth, and Vlth dynasties, the kings of which sprang from
Memphis,
that
reached a height of splendour which
city
The most
was probably never excelled.
celebrated building
there was the temple of Ptah, which was beautified and
adorned by a number of kings, the

during the
XXVIth
dynasty.
not destroy, the city
who
last
of
The Hyksos
whom
reigned
ravaged, but did
under the rule of the Theban kings,
expelled the Hyksos, the city flourished for a time,
When Rameses
although Thebes became the new capital.
II.
returned from his wars in the east, he set up a statue of

himself in front of the temple of Ptah there
Ethiopian besieged
it
Pianchi the
the Assyrian kings Esarhaddon and
Cambyses the
Assurbanipal captured
it
wrought great damage
there, killed the magistrates of the
city
and the
priests of the
Persian, having
temple of Apis, and smote the
Apis bull so that he died ;* he established a Persian garrison

there.
founding of Alexandria,
After the
"When Cambyses arrived
Memphis
lost
Memphis, Apis, whom the Greeks call

and when this manifestation
took place, the Egyptians immediately put on their richest apparel, and
kept festive holiday. Cambyses seeing them thus occupied, and concluding that they made their rejoicings on account of Lis ill success,
summoned the magistrates to Memphis and when they came into his
presence, he asked, why the Egyptians had done nothing of the kind
when he was at Memphis before, but did so now, when he had returned
*
Epaphus, appeared
to
at
the Egyptians
'
They answered,
with the loss of a great part of his army.'
god appeared
to
distant intervals,
who was accustomed

and that when he did appear,
them,
were used to rejoice and keep a
feast.
that their
to manifest himself at
then
all
the Egyptians
Cambyses, having heard
this,
Having slain them,

he next summoned the priests into his presence and when the priests
gave the same account, he said, that he would find out whether a god
and having said this, he
so tractable had come among the Egyptians
commanded the priests to bring Apis to him they therefore went away
This Apis, or Epaphus, is the calf of a cow incapable of
to fetch him.
conceiving another offspring
and the Egyptians say, that lightning
descends upon the cow from heaven, and that from thence it brings
said they lied,
and as
liars
he put them to death.
24
whatever glory
it
then possessed, and became merely the
During the reign of Theo-
chief provincial city of Egypt.
was made
dosius, a savage attack, the result of his edict,
upon its temples and buildings by the Christians, and a few

hundred years later the Muhammadans carried the stones,
which once formed them, across the
river to serve as build-
The
ing materials for their houses and mosques.
of the ancient
circuit
according to Diodorus, was 150 stadia,
city,
or about thirteen miles.
The Colossal Statue

This
magnificent
Caviglia
and Sloane
the British
of Rameses
II.
discovered
by
was
statue
Messrs.
and was presented by them to

account of its weight and the
in 1820,
On
Museum.
lack of public interest in such matters,
it
lay near the road
leading from Bedrashen to Mit-Rahineh, and
little
by
little
became nearly covered with the annual deposit of Nile mud

during the inundation the greater part of
Frederick Stephenson collected a
purpose of
This
forth Apis.
lifting
which
calf,
is
it
sum
of
money
back the
figure of
tongue a beetle.
an eagle
When
Sir
in Cairo
out of the hollow in which
called Apis, has the following
black, and has a square spot of white on the forehead
it is
and in the
double hairs
tail
was covered
During the winter of 1886-87
by the waters of the Nile.

for the
it
it
marks
and on the
and on the
the priests brought Apis, Cambyses, like one
almost out of his senses, drew his dagger, meaning to strike the belly of
Apis, but hit the thigh
the priests,
of blood
'
and
then falling into a
Ye blockheads,
flesh,
of the Egyptians.
fit
of laughter, he said to
are there such gods as these, consisting
This, truly, is a god worthy

and sensible to steel ?
But you shall not mock me with impunity.' Having
spoken thus, he commanded those whose business

priests,
and
to kill all the
Egyptians
whom
it
was, to scourge the
they should find feasting.
But Apis, being wounded
in the thigh, lay and languished in the

and at length, when he had died of the wound, the priests
buried him without the knowledge of Cambyses."
Herodotus, III.
.
temple
27-29.
and the
lay,
engineering part of the task was ably
difficult
accomplished by Major Arthur Bagnold, R.E.
made
is
two
front
in
it
of
probably one of the statues which
is
temple
the
"J
^p "ww*
g]
of
mentioned by
Ptah,
The prenomen
Herodotus and Diodorus.

f
This statue
of a fine hard limestone, and measures about forty-
feet in height
stood
24
Ra-usr-mat-setep-en-Ra,
of
Rameses
is
inscribed on
II.
the belt of the statue, and on the end of the
which the
king carries in his hand are the words " Rameses, beloved
roll
of Amen." By the side of the king are figures of a daughter

and son of Rameses. The famous temple of Ptah founded
by Menes was situated to the south of the
statue.
Sakkarah.
The name Sakkarah
probably derived from the
is
of the Egyptian god Seker
^^> /n who
,
The
the resurrection of the dead.
name
was connected with
tract of
land at Sakkarah
which formed the great burial ground of the ancient

Egyptians of all periods, is about four and a half miles
the most important antiquities
Pyramid II. the Pyramids of Unas,
T
III.
Teta, and Pepi, kings of the Vth and A Ith dynasties
Admirers of
the Serapeum and IV. the Tomb of Thi.
M. Mariette will be interested to see the house in which
long and one mile wide

there are
I.
the Step
this distinguished
built
who
is
Kam)
is
generally thought to have been
is
by the fourth king of the
by Manetho, and
not
savant lived.
The Step Pyramid
I.
(|
^ "^
said to have built a
near Sakkarah.
known
accurately,
in the tablet of
pyramid
Kochome
(i.e.,
Kais
probably right to assume that
it
pyramid was inscribed
called Ra-nub,
at
the date of this pyramid
The door which led

with the name of a king
found the same name on
older than the pyramids of Gizeh.
into the
Abydos),
Though
it is
dynasty (called Uenephes
1st
Ata
and M. Mariette
2*4 2
one of the
stelae
the
in
The
Serapeum.
of the
steps
pyramid are six in number, and are about $8, 36, 34-J-, 32, 31
and 29 -| feet in height the width of each step is from six to
:
seven
The
feet.
and south 352

height
is
197
lengths of the sides at the base are
north
and west 396 feet, and the actual

In shape this pyramid is oblong, and its
feet, east
feet.
do not exactly face the cardinal points. The arrangement of the chambers inside this pyramid is quite
sides
peculiar to
itself.
The Pyramid of Unas
II.
Nefer-as-u, lies
jSaj
was reopened and cleared out

the expense of Messrs.
at
sides at the base
and sand which

exact
made
220
lie
round about
it,
have
to
red ink.
It
left his
is
its
broken blocks
it,
"Ahmed
the Carpenter,"
chambers in
same man who
inside one of the
opened the Great Pyramid

off,
to the
Several
probable that he
at
is
the
Gizeh, a.d. 820.
black
which the cover had been dragged
and an arm, a shin bone, some
the skull from the
Its
Vyse was unable to

attempts had been
and one of the Arabs who took
name
basalt sarcophagus, from
Son.
and the length of
feet,
Owing
feet.
measurements.
to break into
Pyramid, and
M. Maspero,
1881 by
in
part in one of these attempts,
seems
called in Egyptian
J,
Thomas Cook and
was about 62
original height
give
\\
to the south-east of the Step
mummy
ribs
and fragments of
of Unas, were found in the
The walls of the two largest chamand two of the corridors are inscribed with ritual texts
sarcophagus chamber.
bers
and prayers of a very interesting character.. Unas, the last

king of the Vth dynasty, reigned about thirty years. The
Mastabat el-Far 'un was thought by Mariette to be the tomb
of Unas, but some scholars thought that the 'blunted
pyramid at Dahshur was his tomb, because his name was
written upon the top of it.
'
The Pyramid of Teta
t)
called
in
Egyptian
BEDRASHEX, MEMPHIS, AND SAKKARAH.
243
Tet-asu, lies to the north-east of the Step Pyramid, and was
opened
The Arabs
in 1881.
call
because local tradition says that
it
the "Prison Pyramid,*'

built near the ruins of
it is
the prison where Joseph the patriarch was confined.

actual height
base
50
210
is
is
about 59
feet,
each side
feet; the length of
Its
at the
and the platform at the top is about

of the chambers and passages
The arrangement
feet.
and the plan of construction followed is almost identical

with that of the pyramid of Unas.
This pyramid was
broken into in ancient days, and two of the walls of the
sarcophagus chamber have literally been smashed to pieces
by the hammer blows of those who expected to find
The
treasure inside them.
upon the
inscribed
walls,
upon the
chambers of the pyramid of
walls of the
According
Unas.
inscriptions, painted in green
have the same subject matter as those
Manetho, Teta, the
to
Vlth dynasty, reigned about

by one of his guards.
The Pyramid of Pepi
I.
or
f 4^_
first
king of the
and was murdered
years,
fifty
|1 "^ f^TH '**
meri, son of the Sun, Pepi,' lies to the
south-east of the
and forms one of the central group of

pyramids at Sakkarah, where it is called the Pyramid of
Shekh Abu Alansur it was opened in 1880. Its actual
height is about 40 feet, and the length of the sides at
Pyramid,
Step
the
base
is
about
250 feet;
the
arrangement of
etc.,
Unas and
Teta, but the ornamentation
It is the
most
inside
is
the
the same as in the pyramids of
chambers,
is
slightly different.
worst preserved of these pyramids, and has suffered
at the
hands of the
spoilers,
probably because having
been constructed with stones which were taken from tombs

ancient already in those days, instead of stones fresh from
the
quarry,
it
was
more
easily
injured.
sarcophagus was broken to take out the
The
mummy,
of which were found lying about on the ground
granite
fragments
the cover
2
244
smashed
too,
in
pieces,
lay
on the ground close
small rose granite box, containing alabaster
found
in the
The
sarcophagus chamber.
like those inscribed
and Teta, of a
by.
was also
jars,
inscriptions are,
on the walls of the pyramids of Unas
religious nature
some
scholars see in
them
pyramid was usurped by another Pepi,

a much later period than the Vlth dynasty.
evidence that the
who lived at
The pyramid
dynasty, who
years,
/.*.,
of Pepi L,
reigned,
was called
in
the
king
third
of
the
according to Manetho,
Egyptian by the same
name
Vlth
fifty-three
as
Memphis,
Men-nefer, and numerous priests were attached to

Pepi's
service.
kingdom
embraced
all
its
and he
Egypt,
waged war against the inhabitants of the peninsula of Sinai.

He is said to have set up an obelisk at Heliopolis, and to
have
foundation
the
laid
His success
as a conqueror
the
of
was due
temple at Denderah.
measure to
in a great
the splendid abilities of one of his chief officers called Una,
who warred
successfully against the various hereditary foes
of Egypt on
its
III.
southern and eastern borders.
The Serapeum
vaults in
were buried.
or Apis
Mausoleum
contained the
the Apis bulls that lived at Memphis

According to Herodotus, Apis " is the calf of
which
all
a cow incapable of conceiving another offspring
and the
Egyptians say that lightning descends upon the cow from

heaven, and that from thence
which
is
it
brings forth Apis.
called Apis, has the following
marks
This
it
is
calf,
black,
and has a square spot of white on the forehead, and on the

back the figure of an eagle and in the tail double hairs
and on the tongue a beetle." Above each tomb of an Apis
bull was built a chapel, and it was the series of chapels which
formed the Serapeum properly so called ; it was surrounded
by walls like the other Egyptian temples, and it had pylons
This remarkable
to which an avenue of sphinxes led.
place was excavated in 1850 by M. Mariette, who having
seen in various parts of Egypt sphinxes upon which were
;
245
names of Osiris-Apis, or Serapis, concluded

must have come from the Serapeum or temple of
Happening, by chance, to
Serapis spoken of by Strabo.
discover one day at Sakkarah a sphinx having the same
written
the
that they
characteristics,
he made up
his
mind
that
he had lighted
upon the remains of the long sought for building.
The
excavations which he immediately undertook, brought to

light
the
Avenue of Sphinxes, eleven statues of Greek

and the vaults in which the Apis bulls were
These vaults are of three kinds, and show that the
philosophers,
buried.
Apis bulls were buried
in different
ways
at different periods
the oldest Apis sarcophagus laid here belongs to the reign
Amenophis III., about B.C. 1500. The parts of the Apis

Mausoleum in which the Apis bulls were buried from the
XVIIIth to the XXVIth dynasty are not visible but the new
of
gallery,
which contains
sixty-four vaults, the oldest of
dates from the reign of Psammetichus
which
and the most

modern from the time of the Ptolemies, can be seen on
I.,
The
application to the guardian of the tombs.
on each
excavated
side
of
the
gallery,
vaults are
and each was
The names
Chabbesha are found
upon three of the sarcophagi, but most of them are unin-
intended to receive a granite sarcophagus.

of
Amasis
scribed.
II.,
Cambyses,
and
Twenty-four granite sarcophagi
still
remain
in posi-
and they each measure about 13 x 8 x 11 feet. The

discovery of these tombs was of the greatest importance
historically, for on the walls were found thousands of dated
tion,
stelae
which gave accurate chronological data
of Egypt.
These votive
tablets
mention the
for the history
years,
months,
and days of the reign of the king in which the Apis bulls,
in whose honour the tablets were set up, were born and
buried.
The Apis tombs had been rifled in ancient times,
and only two of them contained any relics when M. Mariette
opened them out.
IV. The Tomb of Thi lies to the north-east of the Apis
246
Mausoleum, and was

e.c.
3500.
Thi
Vth dynasty, about

was a man who held the dignities
built during the
s=>
(]!],
of smer, royal councillor, superintendent of works, scribe of

the court, confidant of the king, etc.
he held also priestly
rank as prophet, and was attached to the service of the
;
He had
pyramids of Abusir.
origin,
but his
whose
kings,
abilities
sprung from a family of humble
were so esteemed by one of the
he was, that a princess called
faithful servant
Nefer-hetep-s was given
and Tamut ranked

under Kakaa
him
to wife,
and
his children
Thi held several high
as princes.
^ ser en R a (j^^
(LIU')] and
The tomb or mastaba of Thi
kings of the Vth dynasty.
Thi
offices
is
now
nearly covered with sand, but in ancient days the whole
The chambers
building was above the level of the ground.
tomb having been carefully

them and examine the most
of the
cleared,
enter
beautiful sculptures
it
possible to
is
To
paintings with which the walls are decorated.
these wonderful works of art adequately would require
space than can be given here

that the scenes represent
more
sufficient to say
Thi superintending
operations connected with the

agricultural estates
must be
it
and
describe
all
the various
management of
and farmyard, together with
his
large
illustrations
of his hunting and fishing expeditions.
The Necropolis of Sakkarah contains chiefly tombs

Ancient Empire, that
the
first
is
eleven dynasties
of the
tombs that were built during

many tombs of a later period are
to say,
;
and importance,
tombs have been
As our knowledge of Egyptian
destroyed to make them.
architecture is derived principally from tombs and temples,
a brief description of the most ancient tombs now known
will not be out of place here
the following observations on
them are based upon the excellent articles of M. Mariette
in the Revue Archeologique, S. 2 ifeme t. xix. p. 8 ff.
The tombs
found
and
in
there,
many
but they are of
interest
less
cases small, but fine, ancient
247
of the Ancient Empire found at Sakkarah belong to two

classes,
in the
commoner
of which
deep
buried about three feet
naked body was
the
the
in
When
sand.
the
yellowish-white skeletons of such bodies are found to-day

neither fragments of linen nor pieces of coffins are visible
occasionally one
is
found
within
laid
made
four walls
roughly
and small stones.

A vaulted brick roof covers the space between the walls it
is hardly necessary to say that such tombs represent the last
resting places of the poor, and that nothing of any value is
ever found inside them.
The tombs of the better sort are
carefully built, and were made for the wealthy and the great;
such a tomb is usually called by the Arabs mastaba* (the
Arabic word for bench '), because its length in proportion
to its height is great, and reminded them of the long, low
seat common in Oriental houses, and familiar to them.
The mastaba is a heavy, massive building, of rectangular
shape, the four sides of which are four walls symmetrically
built of yellow bricks
of sand, lime,
'
towards their
inclined
common
stones,
formed by blocks
behind the other.
little
feet long
about 170
by 86
laid
Each course of
centre.
upon each
The
largest
other,
is
carried
mastaba measures
and the smallest about
feet wide,
26 feet by 20 feet: they vary in height from 13 to 30
The ground on which

is
composed of rock covered with sand
few feet
feet.
the mastabas at Sakkarah are built
their foundations are always
to the
depth of a
on the rock.
Near
the pyramids of Gizeh they are arranged in a symmetrical
manner they are oriented astronomically to the true north,

and their larger axes are always towards the north. Though
;
they
have,
pyramids,
at
still
first
sight,
the
appearance
common
they have nothing in
of
unfinished
with pyramids
Mastabas
and they are
except their orientation towards the true north.

are built of two kinds of stone
and of
bricks,
S / O S
*
Pronounced mastaba Arabic <w^^2.<
compare Gr.
(TTtfine).
248
usually entered on the eastern side
The
interior of a
their tops are quite flat
mastaba may be divided into three parts
the chamber, the sirdab* or place of retreat, and the pit
The
entrance
is
made through
many chambers,
divided into
The
a door in the middle of the
and though the
eastern or northern side,
walls of the interior are
is
it
interior
may be
usual only to find one.
sometimes sculptured, and
the lower part of the chamber, usually facing the east,

stele
may be inscribed and the

no case is known where the
the stele alone
but
sculptured,
sculptured and the stele blank.
in
is
walls unwalls
table of offerings
are
is
on the ground at the foot of the stele. A little

distance from the chamber, built into the thickness of the
walls, more often to the south than the north, is a high,
narrow place of retreat or habitation, called by the Arabs a
sirdab.
This place was walled up, and the only communication between it and the chamber was by means of a
often found
narrow hole
sufficiently large to
One
hand.
or
more
mastaba were shut

have been made
which was burnt
admit of the entrance of the
dead man buried in the

and the small passage is said to
the escape of the fumes of incense
statues of the
in here,
for
in the
chamber.
the middle of the larger axis
in
nearer the north than the south.
nor
The
varying in depth from 40 to 80
shaft
pit
feet,
of the
was a square
sunk usually
mastaba, rather
There was neither ladder
staircase, either outside or inside, leading to the funereal
chamber
mummy
at the
bottom of the
when once
and the
pit was
the rock beneath.
At the
pit,
hence the
there were inaccessible.
coffin
This
sunk through the mastaba into

bottom of the pit, on the south side, is an opening into a
passage, about four feet high, which leads obliquely to the
south-east
directions,
*
<
soon after the passage increases in
size in all
and becomes the sarcophagus chamber, which
)\j~i. is, strictly
ber, with a large
opening
speaking, a lofty, vaulted, subterranean cham-
in the
north side to admit
air in the hot season.

is
The
thus exactly under the upper chamber.
rectangular
shape,
in
made
usually
is
corner of the chamber
in a
rests
at
249
sarcophagus,
and
of limestone,
Sakkarah they are
When the mummy had been laid in

and the other arrangements completed,
found uninscribed.
the sarcophagus,
the
end of the passage near the
leading
shaft
with
and
earth,
stones,
and the
sand,
When M.
for ever.
excavated
three belonging to one of the

three of the IVth dynasty
The Egyptians
eternity,"
"-y3
3\'i^
it
dynasty
the
called
He
entirely.
three dynasties
first
sixty-one of the
twenty-three of the Vlth

date.
the
rest there
Mariette found a mastaba without
he rarely
inscriptions
filled
of
friends
deceased might reasonably hope that he would
the
to
sarcophagus chamber was walled up, the shaft was
found
;
forty-
Vth dynasty
and nine of doubtful
tomb
" the
house
of
t'ctta.
MARIETTAS HOUSE.
This house was the headquarters of M. Mariette and
his
staff
when employed
Necropolis of Sakkarah.
in
It
making excavations
is
in
the
not easy to properly
esti-
mate the value to science of the work of this distinguished

man. It is true that fortune gave him the opportunity of
excavating some of the most magnificent of the buildings
of the Pharaohs of all periods, and of hundreds of ancient
towns
nevertheless
it
is
equally true that his energy and
marvellous power of work enabled him to use to the

extent the
means
which had been put

house
will
for
fullest
advancing the science of Egyptology
in his
be preserved on
hands.
its
It is to
present
be hoped that
site as a
man who did a great work.

The Tomb of Ptah-hetep, a priest who
his
remembrance
of a great
Vth
century,
is
well worthy of
lived during the
a short distance from Mariette's house, and
more than one
visit.
notes for travellers in egypt.
250
The Pyramids
of Dahshur.
These pyramids, four of stone and two of brick, lie about

and a half miles to the south of the Mastabat el-Far'un,
or Pyramid of Unas.
The largest stone pyramid is about
326 feet high, and the length of each side at the base is about
three
700 feet;
beneath
The second
length of
its
are
it
stone pyramid
about 321
sides at the base
chambers.
subterranean
three
is
is
feet high,
620 feet;
is
it
and the
usually
called the " Blunted Pyramid," because the lowest parts of

its
The
feet high,
350
of
one angle, and the completing parts
sides are built at
another.
larger of the
and the length of the
feet; the smaller is
its
two brick pyramids
sides at the base
about 156
sides at
The Quarries
and the length
feet high,
about 343
is
at
about 90
the base is about
is
feet.
of Ma'sara and Turra.
These quarries have supplied excellent stone for building

six thousand years at least.
During the
Ancient Empire the architects of the pyramids made their
quarrymen tunnel into the mountains for hundreds of yards
until they found a bed of stone suitable for their work, and
purposes for
traces of their excavations are plainly visible to-day.
Egyptians
the
called
Turra
quarry
(f\
probably derived.
tells
An
inscription in
us that during the reign of
the reign of Pepi
I.,
was sent
to
one of the chambers
Amenophis
Una, an
of the quarry was opened.
^^
name Turra
Re-au, or Ta-re-au, from which the Arabic

is
_g>
The
III. a
officer
Turra by
back a white limestone sarcophagus with
this
its
who
new
part
lived in
king to bring
cover, libation
stone, etc., etc.
The Pyramid
of Medtjm.
This pyramid, called by the Arabs

or "the False Pyramid,"
is
El Haram
el-Kaddab,
probably so named because
it is
WASTA.
known
unlike any of the other pyramids

to
251
have been built by Seneferu
king of the IVth dynasty, but there
The pyramid
statement.
of three stages
about 25
the
The
hills,
||
them
it is
said
the
first
^^ p I
is little
about 115
evidence for
feet high,
and
this
consists
the second 20, and the third
first is 70,
feet high.
from the Mokattam
is
to
stone for this building was brought
but
it
other pyramids, the entrance
was never finished
on the north
is
as in all
When
side.
modern times the sarcophagus chamber was found

empty, and it would seem that this pyramid had been
On the north of this
entered and rifled in ancient days.
pyramid are a number of mastabas in which royal relatives
opened
in
'
'
of Seneferu are buried
the most interesting of these are
those of Nefermat, one of his feudal
erpa ha), and of Atet his widow.

style of the
work are
The
similar to those
chiefs
~=^
sculptures and general
found
in the
mastabas
of Sakkarah.
Wast a.
At Wasta, a town 55 miles from Cairo, is the railway
junction for the Fayyum.
The line from Wasta runs westwards, and
its
terminus
Medinet el-Fayyum, a large

distance from the site of
at
is
Egyptian town situated a
little
Arsinoe in the Heptanomis,* called Crocodilopolisf by the
The
Greeks, because the crocodile was here worshipped.
Egyptians called the

*
the
were
<^^=\
Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, was the

Thebaic!
:
from
the
Memphites,
Aphroditopolites,
The
Fayyum Ta-she
greater and
Delta
the
Heracleopolites,
Oxyrhynchites,
lesser
names
district
of
îe
which separated
the
seven
nomes
or Arsinoites,
and
Hermopolites.
Cynopolites,
Oases were always reckoned parts
Q ^g^,
Crocodilopolites
Heptanomis.
f In Egyptian ^
x^
"
Niter let Stbek.
of the
252
district,"
and the name Fayyum
area of about 850
the Arabic form of the
is
The Fayyum
Coptic. <J>loJUL,* " the water."
and
square miles,
is
district
of the Nile called the Bahr-Yusuf, which flows into
On
the Libyan mountains.
Kurun.
This
now
the west of
land
fertile
The
Xllth dynasty.
lies
it
it
through
the Birket
el-
thought to have been
Amenemhat
reclaimed from the desert by

the
is
has an
watered by a branch
III.,
a king of
Birket el-Kurun was formerly
thought to have been a part of Lake Moeris,'f but more
modern
travellers place
east of the
some
to
Fayyum
both
and the Labyrinth
it
The Bahr-Yusuf
district.
this theory
strictly
by
no
satisfactory evidence for
it is
an arm of the Nile, which
is
speaking
from time to time, and
has always needed cleaning out

the Yusuf, or Joseph, after
one of the
Muhammadan
of Lake Moeris, "
whom
named, was probably

Herodotus says^
lake does not spring from
it is
rulers of Egypt.
The water in this
for these parts are excessively dry,
soil,
to the
said
have been excavated under the direction of the
patriarch Joseph, but there
the
is
through a channel from the Nile, and

into the lake,
and
six
months out again
during the six months that
it
flows out
it is conveyed
months it flows
but
for six
into the Nile.

it
And
yields a talent of
(^240) every day to the king's treasury from the fish

when the water is flowing into it, twenty minae (^80)."
The Labyrinth stood on the bank of Lake Moeris, and a
silver
but
From
the Egyptian
f From the Egyptian
mcr
V H^ %^
Q U
/WWW "^^^^
nr
/wwv\
/wvw\
<^
md-ur, or
Pa-iuma.
^>
MAAAA
"^5A
-*^ /www
/www
<CZZ^>
ttr.
% Bk.
"%&
II., 149.
" Vet the labyrinth surpasses even the pyramids.
For
it
has
twelve courts enclosed with walls, with doors opposite each other, six
facing the north, and six the south, contiguous to one another
the
same
exterior wall encloses them.
It
and
contains two kinds of rooms,
EL-FAY YUM.
number of
ruined chambers are
its
253
still
excavations
at
During the
visible.
some
years 1890, 1891 Mr. Petrie carried out
The funds
other sites in the Fayyum.
interesting
Medum
Hawara, Biyahmu, El-lahun,
and
the purpose
for
were most generously provided by Mr. Jesse Haworth and

Mr. Martyn Kennard.
Beni Suef,
province
73 miles from Cairo, is the capital of the

bearing the same name, and is governed by a
Mudir.
In ancient days it was famous for its textile fabrics,
and supplied Ahmim and other weaving cities of Upper
Egypt with flax. A main road led from this town to the
Fayyum.
some under ground and some above ground over them, to the number
of three thousand, fifteen hundred of each.
The rooms above ground
I myself went through, and saw, and relate from personal inspection.
But the underground rooms I only know from report ; for the Egyptians
who have charge of the building would on no account show me them,
saying, that there were the sepulchres of the kings
this
and of the sacred
labyrinth,
relate
what
crocodiles.
who
originally built
can therefore only
have learnt by hearsay concerning the lower rooms
the upper ones, which surpass all
human works,
myself saw
but
for the
passage through the corridors, and the windings through the courts,
from their great variety, presented a thousand occasions of wonder as

I
passed from a court to the rooms, and from the rooms to the hall,
and
to the other corridors
rooms.
The
the walls are
from the
full
of sculptured figures.
a colonnade of white stone, closely

of the labyrinth
on which large
ground."
halls,
and
to other courts from the
but
;
surrounded with
roofs of all these are of stone, as also are the walls
is
fitted.
Each court
And
is
adjoining the extremity
a pyramid, forty orgya? (about 240 feet) in height,
figures are carved,
Herodotus, Bk.
II.,
and a way
to
it
has been
148 (Cary's translation).
made under
254
UPPER EGYPT.
Maghaghah,
106 miles from Cairo,
which
large sugar manufactory,
its
well worth a visit
is
is
now celebrated
lighted by gas,
for
and
is
the manufacturing of sugar begins here
early in January.
About twenty-four miles

the western
Bahr Yusuf,
farther south,
side of the Nile,

is
on
and the
lying inland,
between the
river
the site of the town of Oxyrhyncus, so called
by the Greeks on account of the fish which they believed

was worshipped there. The Egyptian name of the town
was
*t^ MM*>
Pa-mat'et, from which
came
the Coptic
Pemge, TTeJULXG, and the corrupt Arabic form Behnesa.
A
is
above Abu Girgeh, on the west bank of the
little
Nile,
the town of El-Kais, which marks the site of the ancient
Cynopolis or "Dog-city;"
and
is
called Kais,
Thirteen miles from

of the Nile,
is
was the seat of a Coptic bishop,
it
R<LIC,
in Coptic.
Abu
Girgeh, also on the west bank
the town of Klusanah, 134 miles from Cairo,
and a few miles
south, lying inland,
is
Samallut.
Farther south, on the east bank of the Nile,
is
Gebel
eL-
Ter, or the " Bird mountain,'' so called because tradition

says that
and
all
the birds of Egypt assemble here once a year,
that they leave behind
them when departing one
solitary
bird, that
remains there until they return the following year
to relieve
him of
As
his watch,
and
to set
another
there are mountains called Gebel et-Ter in
in his place.
all
parts of
Arabic-speaking countries, because of the number of birds
which frequent them, the story is only one which springs

from the fertile Arab imagination.
Gebel et-Ter rises
above the river to a height of six or seven hundred feet, and
upon its summit stands a Coptic convent dedicated to Mary
UPPER EGYPT.
the Virgin,
but called sometimes
255
"Convent of the
the
Pulley," because the ascent to the convent
by a rope and pulley.
Leaving the
river
generally
is
and entering
in the rocks, the traveller finds himself at the
120
natural shaft about

visited this convent,
way
he had
as boys used to climb
When
long.
feet
to
bottom of a
Robert Curzon
much
climb up
made
a fissure
in the
same
The convent
up inside chimneys.
stands about 400 feet from the top of the shaft, and
built
is
sary repairs have,
Roman workmanship the neceshowever, been made with mud or sun-
The
outer walls of the enclosure form a square
of small square stones of
dried brick.
feet each way; they are 20 feet

and are perfectly unadorned. Tradition says that it
was founded by the Empress Helena,* and there is in this
case no reason to doubt it.
The church " is partly subter-
which measures about 200

high,
ranean, being
quarry
The
built
recesses of an ancient
the
in
the other parts of
it
stone
are of stone plastered over.
is flat and is formed of horizontal beams of palm

upon which a terrace of reeds and earth is laid. The
roof
trees,
height of the interior
is
about 25
door we had to descend a
flight
feet.
On
entering the
of narrow steps, which led
into a side aisle about ten feet wide,
which
is
divided from
the nave by octagon columns of great thickness supporting
The columns were
the walls of a sort of clerestory.
mounted by heavy square

style.
consider this
sur-
plinths almost in the Egyptian
church
to
be interesting from
its
being half a catacomb, or cave, and one of the earliest

Christian buildings which has preserved
it
will
Latin
be seen that
basilica,
usually were."
as
is
it
the
its
originality
constructed on the principle of a

buildings of the
Empress Helena
(Curzon, Monasteries of the Levant,
In Curzon's time the convent possessed
fifteen
with Arabic translations, and eight Arabic
monks
*
were,
and
are,
p. 109.)
Coptic books
MSS.
As
the
extremely poor, they used to descend
Died about a.d. 328, aged
80.
(Sozomen, Eccla. Hist.,
II., 2.
256
the rock
charity
and swim out
any passing boat to beg
to
the Patriarch has forbidden this practice, but
Two
not entirely discontinued.
or three miles from the
convent are some ancient quarries having rock

representing
Rameses
making an
bas-reliefs
offering to the croco-
^^ before Amen-Ra.
god Sebek
dile
III.
for
it is
MlNYEH.
Minyeh, 156^ miles from Cairo, on the west bank of the
Nile,
is
the capital of the province of the
Arabic name
which
is
same name
its
derived from the Coptic Mone, JULOIte,
in turn represents the
name Chufu-menat.
which about 2,000
There
men
Egyptian
is
Merit in
its
old
a large sugar factory here in
are employed.
on the eastern side of the
/^m
river,
are
few miles south,
some tombs, which
appear to have been hewn during the Illrd or IVth dynasty.
BENI HASAN.
Beni Hasan,
of the Nile,
is
which are situated

villages
at a short distance
'Ali
Hasan
"
from the
The
grouped under that name.
" Children of
mad
171 miles from Cairo, on the east bank
remarkable for the valuable historical tombs

site
were destroyed by order of
of the
of the
villages
Muham-
on account of the thievish propensities of
their
The Speos Artemidos is the first rock excavation visited here.

The king who first caused this cavern
about 250 years later
to be hewn out was Thothmes III.
Seti I. made additions to it, but it seems never to have been
finished.
The cavern was dedicated to the lion-goddess
hence the
Sechet, who was called Artemis by the Greeks
name "cavern of Artemis." The portico had originally
inhabitants.
two rows of columns, four

2
feet square,
in
and the niche
each
the cavern
in the wall at
probably intended to hold a statue of Sechet.
the
is
about
end was
TOMBS OF AMENI AND CHXEMU-HETEP.

There are about
rock-tombs
fifteen
at
257
Beni Hasan, but
Ameni and Chnemu-hetep, are

speaking.
They were all hewn during
only two of them, those of

of interest generally
the Xllth dynasty, but have preserved the chief characteristics
of the mastabas of Sakkarah, that
to
is
they
say,
chamber and a shaft leading down to a corridor,

which ends in the chamber containing the sarcophagus and
the mummy.
As in the tombs at Aswan, a suitable layer
of stone was sought for in the hill, and when found the
tombs were hewn out.
The walls were partly smoothed,
and then covered with a thin layer of plaster upon which
consist of a
the scenes in the lives of the people buried there might be
The columns and the lower parts of some of the

tombs are coloured red to resemble granite. The northern
tomb is remarkable for columns somewhat resembling those
subsequently termed Doric.
Each of the four columns in
the
the tomb is about 1 7 feet high, and has sixteen sides
ceiling between each connecting beam, which runs from
The columns in the
column to column, is vaulted.
painted.
southern tombs have lotus
capitals,
and are exceedingly
graceful.
The
Tomb
of tombs
at
Beni
had no
he
of
is
Ameni
Hasan, as has
children.
Amenemhat
belongs to the northern group
not the head of the family which was buried
been sometimes asserted,
{Recueil de Travaux,
of Egypt, and chief of the
nome
of Meh or
When quite
in the place of his father,
frontiers of the country there,
was also perfectly

says, " I
successful.
have done
all
the second
I.,
Antinoe, and
a
young man
who was
too old for
such work, to Ethiopia at the head of an army

laden with spoil and tribute.
for he
Ameni-
he was one of the feudal lords
chief president of the prophets.
he
175.)
-p.
lived during the reign of Usertsen
king of the Xllth dynasty
he was sent
1.,
he settled the
and came back

In
many
to the king
other expeditions he
In the inscription on the tomb
that I have said.
am
a gracious
258
and a compassionate man, and a

I
ruler
who
loves his town.
have passed the course of years as the ruler of Meh, and
my
the labours of the palace have been carried out by
all
have given to the overseers of the temples of the
hands.
gods of
Meh
3,000 bulls with their cows, and
favour in the palace on account of
it,
was
in
for I carried all the
products of the milk-bearing cows to the palace, and no

contributions to the king's storehouses have been
mine.
have never
the widow,
made
have never
have never impressed
for forced
have never repulsed the labourer,
shut up a herdsman,
man who
labour the labourers of a
only employed five
my
there was never a person miserable in
went hungry during
my
ploughed up
scarcity I
more than
a child grieve, I have never robbed
rule,
all
time,
men
no one
were years of
for if there
nome
the arable land in the
of
Meh, up to its very frontiers on the north and south. By

this means I made its people live and procured for them
was not a hungry person among
provisions, so that there
them.
gave to the widow the same amount as
the married
great
woman, and
and the
little
in all
gave to
made no distinction between the

that I gave.
And, behold, when
and the owners of the land

no additional tax upon the
fields."
The pictures on the walls represent scenes on the
farm, the battle-field, the hunting ground and the river ; the
the
inundation was great,
became
various
rich thereby,
laid
domestic pursuits of
wonderful
skill.
women
Ameni-Amenemhat,
was the son of the lady Hennu
the
are
portrayed with
DO
name
t^h |v ~J&
of his father
is
not given.
The
Tomb
of
Chnemu-Hetep
northern group of tombs.
also belongs
Chnemu-hetep
one of the feudal lords of Egypt, a " royal
commandant
Meh
to
the
y ^^ ^g
was
relative,"
of the land on the east side of the
as far as the Arabian
mountains
and the
nome
of
he lived during
TOMBS OF AMENI AND CHNEMU-HETEP.

the reign of
259
(ÛUUJ <g Ek-#1
"
N ub.
kau-Ra, son of the sun, Amenemhat," the third king of
Of the history
the Xllth dynasty.
the following facts are known.
which Amenemhat
I.
of this Egyptian gentleman
During one of the expeditions
made through
Egypt, he raised to the
rank of a feudal lord and "governor of the
hilly land on the

Meh," or Antinoe, the maternal grandfather of Chnemu-Hetep.
In the reign of Usertsen I., the
son of Amenemhat L, the title of nobility conferred upon this
man in the preceding reign was confirmed, and a large tract of
land, lying between the Nile and the Libyan mountains, was
added to his estates higher titles were also bestowed upon
him in addition to those which he already possessed. The
lands on the east side of the river, together with all his
titles, passed into the hands of his eldest son Necht.
Necht
had a sister called Beqt, who likewise had a right to inherit
all titles and property.
She married a man called Nehera,
the son of Sebek-anch, and bore to him an only son called
Chnemuhetep it was for him that this tomb was built. After
a time, for some reason not stated, the inheritance of MenatChufu,* which had been held by his uncle Necht, became
vacant, and Amenemhat II. handed it over to the young
man Chnemu-hetep, together with all the titles and honours
which his grandfather had enjoyed by the command of
Amenemhat I. and Usertsen I. Chnemu-hetep married a
one of
lady called Chati, by whom he had seven children
whom, by the favour of Amenemhat II., became the ruler of
east of the
nome
of
It has been said that Chnemu-hetep's grandwas the Ameni-Amenemhat whose tomb lies close by
however, distinctly said in the inscription on Chnemu-
Menat-Chufu.
father
it is,
This tomb
hetep's
tomb
that he was called Sebek-anch.
famous
for a
remarkable scene painted on the north
C^H
is
wall,
260
which represents the
arrival in
Egypt of a family of
thirty-
who
seven persons belonging to the Aamu, a Semitic race,
appear to have come thither to

the scene
settle.
The
first
person
in
who
the Egyptian "royal scribe, Nefer-hetep,"
is
holds in his hands a piece of writing which states that in

the
sixth year of Usertsen
II.
thirty-seven people of the
Aamu
brought to Chnemu-hetep, the son of a feudal lord,
paint
for
eyes
the
called
[M
^^ A\ ^
mest'emet.
Behind the scribe stands an Egyptian superintendent, and

behind him the
Aamu chief Abesha,
"the prince of the foreign
country," together with his fellow-countrymen and
who have come
with him
women,
in addition to the eye-paint, they
The men
bring a goat as a present for Chnemu-hetep.
of
Aamu wear beards, and carry bows and arrows both

men and women are dressed in garments of many colours.
The home of the Aamu lay to the east of Palestine. In
the
this picture
some have seen
a representation of the arrival
of Jacob's sons in Egypt to buy corn

for
the
support of this
shepherds or Hyksos
forth.
The
is
paintings
theory.
there
is
That the
no evidence
Aamu
were
another theory that has been put

in
tomb
Chnemu-hetep's
are
it
anything more beautiful than those in that of Ameni, and

they represent with wonderful fidelity the spearing of
the netting of birds, the hunting of wild animals,
fish,
etc., etc.
In the other tombs are most interesting scenes connected

with the daily occupations and amusements of the ancient
Egyptians.
It is
much
to be
hoped
that Mr,
be enabled to continue the publication of these

remains which he has so successfully begun
work Be?ri-Hasan, Vol. I., London, 1893.
Newberry
will
fast perishing
in his excellent
Roda.
Roda, 182 miles from Cairo, and the seat of a large sugar
lies on the west bank of the river, just opposite
manufactory,
1,
MELAWI, HAGGI KAXDIL.
R.ODA,
26
Shekh 'Abadeh, or Antinoe, a town built by Hadrian, and

named by him after Antinous,* who was drowned here in the
To
Nile.
the south of Antinoe
Honnes (Father John), and
the convent of
lies
in the districts in the
Abu
immediate
neighbourhood are the remains of several Coptic buildings
which date back
to the fifth century of our era.
little
to
the south-west of Roda, lying inland, are the remains of the
of Hermopolis Magna,
city
or
and
Chemennu,
The
less.
Greeks
called
Misr,
Hermopolis,
it
Egyptians there worshipped Thoth,
3^
the
ibis,
worththe
the scribe of the
the spot where large
is
is
because
List
gods, who was named by the Greeks Hermes.
distance from the town
the tradition which attributes
Eshmun, son of
the building of this city to
/WWV\
~
Shmun, CJJJtXOfft
Coptic
in
Eshmunen
Arabic
in
Egyptian
called in
little
numbers of
a bird sacred to Thoth, were buried.
Melawi.
Melawi,
bank of the
is
situated on the west
river.
Haggi Kand!l.
Haggi Kandil,
lies
on the east bank
of the river, about five miles from the ruins of the city built by
Chut-en-aten,
j^
/vww*
!]
"^f*
or
Amenophis
IV., the
famous "heretic" king of the XVIIIth dynasty, whose
prenomen wasf
^^ O 1 Nefer-cheperu-Raua-en-Ra.
Amenophis IV. was the son
of
Amenophis
III.,
by a Meso-
potamian princess called Thi, who came from the land of

When the young prince Amenophis IV. grew up,
Mitani.
*
Bithynian youth, a favourite of the Emperor Hadrian.
262
it
was found that he had conceived a rooted
dislike to the
worship of Amen-Ra, the king of the gods and great lord of
Thebes, and that he preferred the worship of the disk of the

sun to that of
Amen-Ra
as a sign of his opinions he called
himself "beloved of the sun's disk," instead of the usual and
time-honoured "beloved of Amen."
The
native Egyptian
priesthood disliked the foreign queen, and the sight of her son
with his protruding chin, thick
that such
Amen-Ra was
man
and other characteristic

no favour in their sight
lips,
features of the negro race, found
should openly despise the worship of
a thing intolerable to the priesthood,
words and acts were, on
their objections the king ordered the
name
and angry
In answer to
their part, the result.
of
Amen-Ra
to
monuments, even from his father's

names.
Rebellion then broke out, and Chut-en-aten
thought it best to leave Thebes, and to found a new city for
himself at a place between Memphis and Thebes, now
called Tell el-Amarna.
The famous architect Bek, whose
father, Men, served under xAmenophis III., designed the
temple buildings, and in a very short time a splendid town
be chiselled out of
all
the
with beautiful granite sculptures sprang out of the desert.
As an
and people of Thebes, he built

and granite temple at Thebes in honour of the
god Harmachis. When Chut-en-aten's new town, Chut-aten,
"the splendour of the sun's disk," was finished, his mother
and here the king passed his life
Thi came to live there
He
quietly with his mother, wife, and seven daughters.
died leaving no male issue, and each of the husbands of
insult to the priests
a sandstone
his
daughters became king.
In
1887 a number of im-
portant cuneiform tablets, which confirmed in a remarkable
manner many
history,
tombs
in
interest.
facts
connected with
this period of
Egyptian
el-Amarna (see page 187). The

the rocks near Tell el-Amarna are of considerable
were found
at Tell
In 1892 Mr. Petrie uncovered a painted fresco
pavement about 51 by 16
feet.
ASYUT.
263
Gebel Abu Fadah.

Seventeen miles south of Haggi Kandil, 212 miles from
Cairo, on
the east side of the river,
the range of low
is
mountains about twelve miles long known by
Towards the southern end of

crocodile
mummy
this
this
name.
range there are some
pits.
Manfalut.
223^ miles from Cairo, on the west bank of
Manfalut,
the Nile, occupies the site of an ancient Egyptian town
Leo Africanus says that the town was destroyed by the

Romans, and adds that it was rebuilt under Muhammadan
rule.
In his time he says that huge columns and buildings
inscribed with hieroglyphs were
name Manbalot, "place

Arabic name to-day.
still
The Coptic
visible.
of the sack,'"*
is
the original of
its
ASYUT.
Asyut, 249^ miles from
Cairo,
is
the
capital of the
province of the same name, and the seat of the Inspector-
General
of
Upper Egypt
it
stands on the
site
ancient
Egyptian city called h <^ \> ^ Sent,
Arabic
name
The
Siut or Asyut,
Greeks called the
city
of the
whence the
and the Coptic CKJUOYT.

Lycopolis,
or
"wolf
city,"
probably because the jackal-headed Anubis was worshipped
Asyut is a large city, with spacious bazaars and fine

mosques it is famous for its red pottery and for its market,
held every Sunday, to which wares from Arabia and Upper
Egypt are brought.
The American Missionaries have a
large establishment, and the practical, useful education of
the natives by these devoted men is carried on here, as well
as at Cairo, on a large scale.
The Arabic geographers
there.
* jul<l
ft
&<lXot.
264
described
as a
it
town of considerable
size,
beauty, and
importance, and before the abandonment of the Sudan by

the Khedive,
In the
all
hills to
caravans from that region stopped there.
the west of the town are a
Egyptian tombs, which date back as
dynasty.
large
number of ancient
as
far
the
XHIth
number have been destroyed during
the
present century for the sake of the limestone which forms
When M. Denon
the walls.
number
stayed here he said that the
of hieroglyphic inscriptions which cover the tombs
was so great that many months would be required to read,

and many years to copy them. The disfigurement of the
tombs dates from the time when the Christians took up
their abode in them.
Fifteen miles farther south is the Coptic town of Abu
Tig", the name of which appears to be derived from
A11O0HKH, a "granary;" and 14-J miles beyond, 279 miles
from Cairo,
marks the
nome
in
Kau
is
el-Kebir (the KCJUOT of the Copts), which
of Antaeopolis, the capital of the Antaeopolite
site
The temple which
Upper Egypt.
formerly existed
here was dedicated to Antaeus, the Libyan wrestler,

fought with Hercules.
In the plain close by
it
who
was thought
between Horus, the son of Osiris and Isis,

and Set or Typhon, the murderer of Osiris, took place
Typhon was overcome, and fled away in the form of a
that the battle
crocodile.
In Christian times Antaeopolis was the seat of
a bishop.
Tahtah, 291^
ing mosques,
in
and
some interestnumber of Copts,
miles from Cairo, contains

is
the
home
of a large
consequence of which, probably, the town
suhak
(sohag),
is
kept clean.
and the white and red
Monasteries.
Suhak,
province
317^ miles from Cairo,

of
Monasteries.
Girgeh;
near
it
are
is
the
the
capital
of the
White and
Red
WHITE AND RED MONASTERIES.
The Der el-Abyad
or "
White Monastery,"
because of the colour of the stone of which

better
known by
the
name
on the west bank of the

"
Cairo.
terior
was
The
of
Amba
is
but
situated
Suhak, 317^ miles from
river near
that the in-
is
basilica, while the exterior
by the Empress Helena,
The
so-called
built,
is
it
Shenudah,
peculiarity of this monastery
was once a magnificent
built
265
in the ancient
Egyptian
walls slope inwards towards the summit,
where
they are crowned with a deep overhanging cornice.
The
style.
building
of an oblong shape, about 200 feet in length by
is
90 wide, very well built of fine blocks of stone
windows outside
Of
great height from the ground.
on the south side and nine

tery
stands at
Libyan
desert,
.... The
the
foot
trance
hill,
feet
is
certain heathen
The
by 133
six
of our era.*
like
is
granite
gates;
the single en-
"mule gate," because

came riding on a mule
called the
princess
opened and swallowed
walls enclose a space measuring about
columns of the ancient church reared themselves
an avenue on either side of the desecrated nave, which
now open
to the sky,
and
is
used as a promenade
The
host of chickens
is
a small vestibule,
immediately within the door of which, on the
Shenudah, Coptic
OjertOVf"
died at midday on July 2, A.D. 451.
for a
principal entrance was
formerly at the west end, where there
240
The convent was dedicated to Shenuti,

Coptic saint who lived in the fourth century
Curzon says {op. at., p. 132)
"The
feet.
a celebrated
tall
(Curzon, Monasteries of the Levant,
to desecrate the church, the earth
her up.
The monas-
end.
on the edge of the

.
now remaining
when a
at
where the sand encroaches on the plain.

doorway of red granite has been
There were formerly
131.)
has no
ancient
partially closed up."

p.
it
these there are twenty
at the east
of the
and these are
larger than loopholes,
left
hand,
Shenuti, was born A.D. S33
is
he
2 66
a small chapel, perhaps the baptistery, about twenty-five

feet
and
long,
latter empire,
and
arched ceiling
is
truly
is
of stone
and has been
Roman
an imperial
and there
ornamented niches on each

circular,
preservation.
tolerable
in
still
splendid specimen of the richest
side.
It
is
architecture of the
little
room.
The
are three beautifully
The upper end
is
semi-
entirely covered with a profusion of
and every kind of archienrichment.

When it was entire, and covered
with gilding, painting, or mosaic, it must have been most
gorgeous.
The altar on such a chapel as this was probably
of gold, set full of gems
or if it was the baptistery, as I
suppose, it most likely contained a bath of the most
sculpture
panels,
in
cornices,
tectural
precious jasper, or of
some of the more
rare kinds of marble,
immersion of the converted heathen, whose entrance

into the church was not permitted until they had been
for the
purified with the waters of baptism in a building without
God"
the door of the house of
The
(p. 135).
library
once
contained over a hundred parchment books, but these were

destroyed by the Mamelukes
when they
sacked the
last
convent.
The Der el-Ahmar
"Red Monastery,"
or
so-called be-
cause of the red colour of the bricks of which
was also
built
by the Empress Helena;
preserved
better
dedicated to
the
Shenuti.
The
Athribis,
which
church
is
built
it is
built,
smaller and
Monastery,
and was
than
the
Besa, the disciple and friend of
both churches were taken from
pillars of
lay close
The
is
Abba
exact, for their
N.E. by E.
White
it
by; the orientation of neither

axes
between N.E. and

Armant near Thebes is
point
ruined church of
on the same model.
Ami hi.
A
river,
few miles south of Suhak, on the east bank of the

lies
the town of
Ahmim,
called
Shmin
or
Chmim,
AMmLm, mexshiaM, girgeM.
267
OJJULin, 3JUUJUl, by the Copts, and. Panopolis by the
Greeks
Strabo and Leo Africanus say that
most ancient
identified
cities
it
was one of the
ithyphallic
god Amsu,
by the Greeks with Pan, was worshipped here,
and the town was famous

cutters.
The
of Egypt.
Egyptian
Its
ancient days
it
had a
for its linen
name
weavers and stone
was
_b
large population of Copts,
Apu.
In
and
large
Coptic monasteries stood close by.
Menshiah, on
the west bank of the river, 328J miles from

is said to have been
Cairo, stands on the site of a city which
the capital of the Panopolite

Psoi, "WtOI.
nome
and
its
Coptic
name was
In the time of Shenuti the Blemmyes, a
warlike Ethiopian tribe, invaded
acquired
much booty, they

down there.
nomad
Upper Egypt, and having
returned to Psoi or Menshiah,
settled
Girgeh, on the west bank of

Cairo, has a large Christian
occupy the
site
the river, 341 J miles from

and is said to
population,
of the ancient This,
dynasty of historical Egyptian kings.
whence sprang the
first

26S
ABYDOS.*
Abydos,t
Egyptian
in
TJ^
Abtu, Coptic
e&urT
Arabic Harabat el-Madfunah, on the west bank of the Nile,
was one of the most renowned
cities
of ancient Egypt
was famous as the chief seat of the worship of Osiris
it
in
Upper Egypt, because the head of this god was supposed to

The town itself was dedicated to Osiris,
be buried here.
and the temple
in
it,
wherein the most solemn ceremonies
god were celebrated, was

The town and
its necropolis were
built side by side, and the custom
usually followed by the Egyptians in burying their dead
away from the town in the mountains was not followed
connected with the worship of
this
more revered than any other
in the land.
Though
in this case.
the hills of fine white stone were
there ready, the people of
them
for funereal
Abydos did not make use
of
purposes; the sandy plain interspersed
every here and there with rocks was the place chosen for
burial.
The town
of Abydos, a small town even in
its
best
upon a narrow tongue of land situated

between the canal, which lies inland some few miles, and
the desert.
It owed its importance solely to the position it
held as a religious centre, and from this point of view it was
the second city in Egypt.
Thebes, Abydos, and Heliopolis
practically represented the homes of religious thought and
learning in Egypt.
The necropolis of Abydos is not much,
older than the Vlth dynasty, and the tombs found there
time, was built
The Temples
at
on the return journey

t Greek *A/3uoc
Abydos
are visited by Messrs. Cook's travellers
to Cairo.
see Pape, IVorterbuch, p. 4.
pronounced Abydos, and not Abydos,

icai
2>/ot6i/ kcii "Afivdov
is
clear from
That the name was

:
t\ov nai Slav 'Apiofiqr.
Man,
ii.,
8j6.
A13VDOS.
269
belonging to this period are of the mastaba
class.
During
the Xlth and Xllth dynasties the tombs took the form of
small pyramids, which were generally built of brick, and the
tomb was revived during the

XVIIIth dynasty. Abydos attained its greatest splendour
under the monarchs of the Xlth and Xllth dynasties, and
ancient rectangular form of
plain was used as a
though
its
Roman
times,
burial
ground
as
late
as
became of little or no account as early as

It has often been assumed
the time of Psammetichus I.
that the town of Abydos is to be identified with This, the
home
it
of Menes,
the
historical king of
first
Egypt
evidence derived from the exhaustive excavations
M. Mariette does not support
this
assumption.
the shrine of Osiris, which was as famous in
the
made by
No
trace 01
Upper Egypt as
in Lower Egypt,
was the shrine of the same god at Busiris

neither can any trace be
in the temple
discovered of the royal tombs which Rameses II. declares
has been found
he restored.
Plutarch
says
that
wealthy
inhabitants
of
Egypt were often brought to Abydos to be buried near the

mummy of Osiris, and curiously enough, the tombs close
more carefully
Of Abydos Strabo says
(Bk. XVII, cap. i., sec. 42), "Above this city (Ptolemais) is
Abydos, where is the palace of Memnon, constructed in a
to certain parts of the temple of Osiris are
executed than those elsewhere.
singular manner, entirely of stone,
and
after the plan of the
Labyrinth, which
we have
many
has a fountain situated at a great depth.
There
parts.
is
a descent to
with single
There
is
It
it
described, but not
composed of
through an arched passage built
stones of remarkable
size
and workmanship.
a canal which leads to this place from the great
About the canal is a grove of Egyptian acanthus,

Abydos seems once to have been a
At present it is a small town.
large city, second to Thebes.
But if, as they say, Memnon is called Ismandes by the
Egyptians, the Labyrinth might be a Memnonium, and the
river.
dedicated to Apollo.

270
work of the same person who constructed those at Abydos

and at Thebes for in those places, it is said, are some
Memnonia. At Abydos Osiris is worshipped but in the
temple of Osiris no singer, nor player on the pipe, nor on
;
the cithara,
permitted to perform at the
is
commencement
of the ceremonies celebrated in honour of the god, as

usual in rites celebrated in honour of the gods."
1,
44, Falconer's
principal
light
The Temple of Seti
I.,*
and the
better
known
at
Abydos
Rameses II.
The Temple
nonium,
are
of Seti
monuments
by the excavations of
to
M. Mariette
I.
The
translation.)
which have been brought

:
I.,
Temple of
as the
built of fine white calcareous stone
is
is
(Bk. XVII.
Mem-
upon an
made of stone, earth and sand, which has

upon a sloping piece of land it was called Menmat-Ra,f after the prenomen of its builder. The Phoenician
graffiti show that the temple must have ceased to be used
It would seem that it was
at a comparatively early period.
nearly finished when Seti I. died, and that his son Rameses
II. only added the pillars in front and the decoration.
Its exterior consists of two courts, A and B, the wall which
divides them, and the facade all these parts were built by
Rameses II. The pillars are inscribed with religious scenes
and figures of the king and the god Osiris. On the large
artificial
been
foundation
laid
wall to the south of the central door
which Rameses
honour of
*
The
his
II.
relates all that
father's
is
he
an inscription in
has done for the
memory, how he erected
statues of
plans of the principal temples of Egypt printed in this book
accompany the Rapport stir les Temples

Le Ministre des Travanx Publics par Grand
This gentleman's plans were made as recently as 1888, and are
Bey.
more complete than the more elaborate drawings given by Lepsius
are copied from those which
ILgyptiens adresse a S.E.
in his
Denkmaler, and by other savants.
t îll """
1
)
i~i ~i ~3
1 el 1
$$$>>##.
tiiii
Slill
Plan of the Temple of Seti
I.
at
lift
a iisi
Abydos.
272
Thebes and Memphis, and how he built up the

At the end of it he gives a brief sketch of
childhood, and the various grades of rank and dignities
him
at
sacred doors.
his
which he held.
In the interior the
time of Rameses
II.,
but
rough hieroglyphics of
is
it
this
C,
of the
is
king, the finer ones of Seti
this hall contains twenty-four pillars
The
first hall,
possible to see under the

I.;
arranged in two rows.
scenes on the walls represent figures of the gods and of
the king offering to them, the
The second
D,
hall,
is
names of the nomes,
larger than the
first,
etc., etc.
the style and
finish of the sculptures are very fine, the hieroglyphics are
and
in relief,
From
it
contains 36 columns, arranged in three rows.
seven short naves dedicated to Horus,
this hall
Amen, Harmachis,
Osiris,
Ptah,
and
Seti
into seven vaulted chambers, E, F, G,
H,
I.
Isis,
respectively, lead
I, J,
K, beautifully
shaped and decorated, which are dedicated to the same
The
beings.
scenes on the walls of six of these chambers
represent the ceremonies which the king ought to perform
them those in the seventh refer to the apotheosis of the

At the end of chamber G is a door which leads
is the
into the sanctuary of Osiris, L, and in the corridor
famous Tablet of Abydos, which gives the names of
seventy-six kings of Egypt, beginning with Menes and
in
king.
The value of this most interesting

I.
monument has been pointed out on p. 3.
The Temple of Rameses II. was dedicated by this king
ending with Seti
to the
Seti
god
Osiris
Many
I.
lies
it
little
to the north of the
temple of
distinguished scholars thought that this was
the famous shrine which
cavations
not.
of
It
all Egypt adored, but the exby M. Mariette proved that it was
would seem that during the French occupation
Egypt
made
in
there
the
early part
stood almost intact
of this
century this
since that time, however, so
damage has been wrought upon it, that the

wall which now remain are only about eight
temple
much
portions
of
or nine feet
Plan of the Temple of Rameses
II. at
Abydos.
74
The fragment of the second Tablet of Abydos, now

Museum, came from this temple. The few
high.
in the British
scenes
and fragments of
inscriptions
which remain are
interesting but not important.
little
to the north
Rameses
of the temple of
a Coptic monastery, the church of which
Amba
is
II.
is
dedicated to
Musas.
Farshut and Kasr es-Sayyad.

FARSHtJT, 368 miles from Cairo, on the west bank of
the river, called in Coptic
RcpCToOTX,
contains a sugar
factory.
Kasr es-Sayyad,
or
"the hunter's
376 miles
marks the site
The Copts call the town
from Cairo, on the east bank of the

of the ancient Chenoboscion.
castle,"
river,
cyertecKT-.
KENEH
and the
Keneh, 405^
the river,
is
TEMPLE OF DENDERAH.*
miles from Cairo,
on the
east
bank of
the capital of the province of the same name.
famous for its dates, and the trade which it

on with the Arabian peninsula.
A short distance from the river, on the west bank, a
little to the north of the village of Denderah, stands the
Temple of Denderah, which marks the site of the
This
city is
carries
classical
Tentyra or Tentyris, called TertXCJUpe by the
Copts, where the goddess Hathor was worshipped.

the Middle
>-rfi
Empire
quantities
The Greek Tentyra,

\>
also written
<>
or Tentyris,
'~
fj
of
<CZ>
is
flax
and linen
During
fabrics
derived from the Egyptian
Taen-ta-rert ; the name
is
TEMPLE OF DENDERAH.
were produced
Tentyra, and
at
it
275
gained some reputation
In very ancient times Chufu or Cheops, a king
thereby.
of the IVth dynasty, founded a temple here, but
never
to
because
it
have
The
standing there
than
era;
the
of
is
seems
famous shrines of Abydos
wonderfully preserved Temple
now
probably not older than the beginning
indeed,
time
it
much importance,* probably
lay so close to the
and Thebes.
of our
become
of
cannot,
it
the
later
any case, be
in
Ptolemies
hence
it
older
must
be considered as the architectural product of a time when

the ancient Egyptian traditions of sculpture were already
It is, however, a majestic
dead and nearly forgotten.
monument, and worthy of careful examination. f Strabo
says (Bk. xvii., ch.
44) of this town and its inhabitants
" Next to Abydos is
the city Tentyra, where the
crocodile is held in peculiar abhorrence, and is regarded as
For the other Egyptians,
the most odious of all animals.
although acquainted with its mischievous disposition, and
hostility towards the human race, yet worship it, and abstain
But the people of Tentyra track and
from doing it harm.
Some, however, as they say of
destroy it in every way.
i.
the Psyllians of Cyrensea, possess a certain
natural anti-
pathy to snakes, and the people of Tentyra have the same

dislike to crocodiles, yet they suffer
but dive and cross the river
no injury from them,
when no other person ventures
When crocodiles were brought to

to do so.
be exhibited, they were attended by some of the
*
M. Mariette thought
that a temple to
during the Xllth, XVIIIth and
XlXth
Hathor existed
Rome
to
Tentyritse.
at
Denderah
dynasties.
f "Accessible comme il Test aujourd'hui jusque dans la derniere de

chambres, il semble se presenter au visiteur comme un livre qu'il
ses
Mais le temple de Denderah est, en

somme, un monument terriblement complexe. ... II faudrait plusieurs
n'a qu'a ouvrir et a consulter.
annees pour copier tout ce vaste ensemble, et il faudrait vingt volumes

(folio !) de nos quatre volumes de planches pour le pullier."
du format
Mariette,
Dendtrah, Description Genhale, p.
10.
T 2
276
A reservoir was made for them with a sort of stage on

one of the sides, to form a basking place for them on
coming out of the water, and these persons went into
them in a net to the place, where they
might sun themselves and be exhibited, and then dragged
them back again to the reservoir. The people of Tentyra
the water, drew
worship Venus.
a temple of Isis
At the back of the fane of Venus is

then follow what are called Typhoneia,
and the canal leading to Coptos, a city common both to

Egyptians and Arabians."
(Falconer's translation.)
It will be remembered that
Juvenal witnessed a fight
the
between the crocodile worshippers of
Kom Ombo
and the
crocodile haters of Tentyra.
On
the walls and on various other parts of the temples are
Roman Emperors the famous

and Caesarion her son are on the
end wall of the exterior. Passing along a dromos for about
250 feet, the portico, A, open at the top, and supported
by twenty-four Hathor-headed columns, arranged in six rows,
Leaving this hall by the doorway facing the
is reached.
the
names of
several of the
portraits of Cleopatra
entrance, the visitor arrives in a second hall, B, having six
columns and three small chambers on each side. The two

chambers C and D have smaller chambers on the right
and left, E was the so-called sanctuary, and in F the emblem
From a
of the god worshipped in the temple was placed.
room on each
side of
a staircase led up to the roof.
which the chambers were used are stated

by M. Mariette in his Denderah, Descrip. Gen. du Grand
Temple de cette ville. On the ceiling of the portico is the
famous " Zodiac," which was thought to have been made in
The purposes
ancient
for
Egyptian times; the Greek inscription=A.D. 35,
written in the twenty-first year of Tiberius,
of the
at
Roman
Esneh,
it
and the names
Emperors, have clearly proved

belongs to the
from Denderah, now
at Paris,
Roman
time.
that, like that
The Zodiac
was cut out, with the permis-
Plan of the Temple
at
Denderah.
278
sion of
Muhammad
'All, in
Osiris, generally called the "
The Iseium
182 1, from the small temple of
Temple on
the Roof."
situated to the south of the temple of
is
Hathor, and consists of three chambers and a corridor

near by
a pylon which was dedicated to Isis in the 31st
is
year of Caesar Augustus.
The Mammisi,
(W),
Pa-mestu, or " house of giving
by Augustus,
birth," also built

celestial dwelling
"
name
the
is
given to the
where the goddess was supposed to have
brought forth the third person of the triad which was adored
in the
temple close by.
The Typhonium
stands to the north of the
of Hathor, and was so

figures
Typhon
whom
of
;
it
named because
occur on
its
god Bes
||,
was confused with

x 60 feet, and is sur-
walls,
measures about 120
rounded by a
the
Temple
feet
peristyle of twenty-two columns.
The Temple
of
Denderah was nearly buried among the
rubbish which centuries had accumulated round about
it,
and a whole village of wretched mud-huts actually stood

upon the roof! The excavation of this fine monument was
undertaken and completed by M. Mariette, who published
many of the texts and scenes inscribed upon its walls in
his work mentioned above.
The
crocodile
Juvenal
gives
was
worshipped
an account of a
at
fight
Kom Ombo,
and
which took place
this place and those of Denderah,

which one of the former stumbled, while running along,
between the people of

in
and was caught by his foes, cut up, and eaten.

A few miles beyond Denderah on the east bank of the
;
river, lies
glyphics,
the town of Koft, the
AJ
and KCTT of the Copts;
in the Coptites
Itineraries.
it
Qebt of the hiero-
was the principal
city
nome, and was the Thebais Secunda of the
From Koft
the road which crossed the desert
NAKADAH.
279
on the Red Sea started, and the merchandise

which passed through the town from the east, and the stone
to Berenice
from the famous porphyry quarries
must have made
Arabian desert
in the
wealthy and important.
it
held the
It
position of a port on the Nile for merchandise from a very

early period
king
who
and there
is
no doubt that every Egyptian
and the countries round
sent expeditions to Punt,
about, found Koft most usefully situated for this purpose.
temple dedicated to the ithyphallic god Amsu,

stood here.
Osiris,
tian
a.d.
British
292.
Museum
Isis
and
was nearly destroyed by Diocle-
It
copy of a medical
that the
states
papyrus in
work was
the
originally dis-
covered at Coptos during the time of Cheops, a king of

the IVth dynasty
it
is
certain then that
Egyptians
the
considered this city to be of very old foundation.
NAKADAH (NAGADA).
Nakadah, 428
miles from Cairo, on the west bank of
the river, nearly opposite the island of Matarah, was the
home
of a large
number
of Copts in early Christian times,
were situated there. The four

which now remain are dedicated to the Cross, St. Michael,
and
several
St. Victor,
monasteries
and
that they were
important of them
this
George
St.
respectively,
and
tradition says
founded by the Empress Helena

is
that of St. Michael.
the most
The church
in
monastery "is one of the most remarkable Christian
structures
in
peculiarities.
it
does some unique
There are four churches, of which three
Egypt, possessing as
stand side by side in such a manner that they have a single
continuous western
wall.
Two
of the four have an apsidal
haikal with rectagular side chapels, while the other two are
entirely rectangular
but the two apses
differ
apses in Egyptian churches by projecting
from
.
all
eastern wall and by showing an outward curvature.
form a
solitary exception to the rule that the
other
beyond the
They
Coptic apse
is
280
merely internal, and so
far
belong rather to Syrian archi-
The
tecture than to Coptic.
principal church shows two
other features which do not occur elsewhere in the Christian

buildings of Egypt, namely, an external atrium surrounded
with a cloister, and a central tower with a clerestory

Possibly the same remark
iconostasis,
which has
may
two
apply to the structure of the

side-doors
entrance, though this arrangement

in the churches of
tion.
It
will
is
and
no
central
not quite unparalleled
Upper Egypt, and may be a
be noticed that the church
later altera-
has
triple
western entrance from the cloisters." (Butler, Ancient Coptic
Churches of Egypt, Vol. L,
p.
361.)
2I
LUXOR (EL-KUSUR) AND THEBES.

miles from Cairo, on the east bank of the
Luxor, 450
a small town with a few thousand inhabitants, and
river, is
owes
importance to the
its
fact that
it
is
situated close
to the ruins of the temples of the ancient city of Thebes.
The name Luxor

El-Kusur,
place,
which means "the palaces."
Thebes stood on both

called
in
name
a corruption of the Arabic
is
sides of the Nile,
hieroglyphics
T^
Uast
of the
Ancient
and was generally
that part of the city
which was situated on the east bank of the
river,
and
included the temples of Karnak and Luxor, appears to have
been called
^ni Apet,*
(1
whence the Coptic
. TIC
and the name Thebes have been derived. The cuneiform

inscriptions and Hebrew Scriptures call it No (Ezek. xxx. 14)
and No-Amont (Nahum iii. 8), and the Greek and Roman
writers Diospolis Magna.
When or by whom Thebes was
founded
it is
it
Diodorus says that
impossible to say.
most ancient
city of
Egypt
some
say that, like
was founded by Menes, and others, that
from Memphis.
It
is
it
the
was a colony
however, that
certain,
it is
Memphis,
it
become a city of the first importance until after

of Memphis, and as the progress of Egyptian
did not
the decay
civilization
was from north to south, this is only what was to be expected.

During the early dynasties no mention is made of Thebes,
but we
know
Xllth dynasty some
the
that as early as
kings were buried there.
The
spot
admirably
* I.e.
on
which
ancient
adapted for the

y
"throne
site
Thebes
of a
great
stood
is
city,
that
city."
t In Revised Version,
t^h
nut- Amen.
so
it
;;
282
would have been impossible for the Egyptians to overit.

The mountains on the east and west side of
the river sweep away from it, and leave a broad plain on
each bank of several square miles in extent. It has been
look
calculated that
ground.
We
modern
Paris could stand on this space of
have, unfortunately, no Egyptian description
of Thebes, or any statement as to

ever,
its
be assumed from the remains of
size
its
it
may, how-
buildings which
that the descriptions of the city as given by Strabo

and Diodorus are on the whole trustworthy. The fame of
the greatness of Thebes had reached the Greeks of Homer's
age, and its "hundred gates" and 20,000 war chariots are
referred to in Iliad IX, 381. The city must have reached its
highest point of splendour during the rule of the XVIIIth
and XlXth dynasties over Egypt, and as little by little
the local god Amen-Ra became the great god of all Egypt,
his dwelling-place Thebes also gained in importance and
splendour.
The city suffered severely at the hands of
Cambyses, who left nothing in it unburnt that fire would
consume. Herodotus appears never to have visited Thebes,
and the account he gives of it is not satisfactory; the account
of Diodorus, who saw it about B.C. 57, is as follows: "Afterwards reigned Busiris, and eight of his posterity after him
the last of which (of the same name with the first) built that
great city which the Egyptians call Diospolis, the Greeks
Thebes; it was in circuit 140 stades (about twelve
miles), adorned with stately public buildings, magnificent
temples, and rich donations and revenues to admiration
and he built all the private houses, some four, some
five stories high.
And to sum up all in a word, made it
not only the most beautiful and stateliest city of Egypt,
but of all others in the world. The fame therefore of the
riches and grandeur of this city was so noised abroad in
still exist,
every place, that the poet
Homer
takes notice of
Although there are some that say
it
it
had not a hundred

gates
but
many
gates, for
were many large porches
there
that
whence the
temples,
yet that
the
tu
was called Hecato?npylus, a hundred
city
gates
283
was certain they had
it
20,000 chariots of war
along the river from
Memphis
in
were a hundred stables
for there
it
all
Thebes towards Lybia,
to
each of which was capable to hold two hundred horses, the
marks and signs of which are

have
it
princes from time to time,

this
city
made
adorned with so many and
it
was no
that there
for
And we
visible at this day.
related, that not only this king, but the
stately
succeeding
their business to beautify

city
under the sun so
monuments
of gold, silver,
and multitudes of colossi and obelisks, cut out of

For there were there four temples built,
entire stone.
for beauty and greatness to be admired, the most ancient of
which was in circuit thirteen furlongs (about two miles), and
five and forty cubits high, and had a wall twenty-four feet
broad.
The ornaments of this temple were suitable to its
magnificence, both for cost and workmanship.
The fabric
hath continued to our time, but the silver and the gold, and
ornaments of ivory and precious stones were carried away
by the Persians when Cambyses burnt the temples of
and
one
ivory,
Egypt.
There, they say, are the wonderful sepulchres
of the
ancient kings,
exceed
all
which
for
state
and grandeur
Egyptian priests say that
in their sacred
registers
far
The
that posterity can attain unto at this day.
there are
47 of these sepulchres; but in the reign of Ptolemy Lagus

there remained only 17, many of which were ruined and
destroyed
when
myself came into those parts."
(Bk. L,
caps. 45, 46, Booth's translation, pp. 23, 24.)
Strabo,
who
visited
to the city of Apollo
Thebes about
is
Thebes,
now
B.C.
24, says
" Next
called Diospolis,
'
with
her hundred gates, through each of which issue 200 men,

with
horses
mentions also
and
its
chariots,'
wealth
'
Egyptian Thebes contain.'
according
not
all
to
Homer,
who
the wealth the palaces ot
Other writers use the same
284
language, and consider Thebes as the metropolis of Egypt.
Vestiges of
its
magnitude
still
of temples,
spot
it,
at
is
in
which
many
of which
present
is
the
exist,
occupied by
city, lies
Here
river,
effect,
of the other,
is
it
another
where
from the
of an
said,
One
chair,
numerous
the
first
was
the
Mem-
blow
slight
those
at
friends
and
with
places
entire; the
is
upper
the
is
believed that
issues
from the part
It
of the statue which remains in the seat

I
is
in the
are fallen down,
earthquake.
once a day a noise as of a
When
is
of
part
are two colossal figures near one another,
each consisting of a single stone.

parts
One
villages.
Arabia
in
country on the other side of the
nonium.
which extend 80 stadia
There are a great number

The
Cambyses mutilated.
(about nine miles) in length.
and on
/Elius
base.
its
Gallus,
and
soldiers about him, I heard a noise at
hour (of the day), but whether proceeding from the
base or from the colossus, or produced on purpose by some

of those standing around the base, I cannot confidently assert.
For from the uncertainty of the cause,
am
disposed to
believe anything rather than that stones disposed in that
manner could send
forth sound.
are tombs of kings in caves,
about forty in number

skill,
and are worthy of
Above
the
Memnonium
and hewn out of the
stone,
they are executed with singular

notice.
Among
the
tombs are
obelisks with inscriptions, denoting the wealth of the kings
of that time,
and the extent of
their empire, as reaching to
and the present Ionia

amount of tribute also, and the number of soldiers,
which composed an army of about a million of men.
the Scythians, Bactrians, Indians,
the
The
priests there are said to be, for the most part, astronomers and philosophers. The former compute the days,
not by the moon, but by the sun, introducing into the
twelve months, of thirty days each, five days every year.
But
in order to
complete the whole year, because there
is
(annually) an excess of a part of a day, they form a period

NOTES FOR TRAVELLER? IN EGYPT.
286
from out of whole days and whole years, the supernumerary
when
portions of which in that period,
amount
knowledge of
above
They
to a day.*
all
To
kind.
this
collected together,
ascribe to Mercury (Thoth)

Jupiter,
whom
all
they worship
other deities, a virgin of the greatest beauty and
of the most illustrious family (such persons the Greeks call

pallades)
is
dedicated
46, translated
The
"
(Bk.
on the
principal objects of interest
of the river are
the temple of Luxor

a
recently
i,
sec.
east or right
bank
The Temple of Luxor.
I.
XVII, chap,
by Falconer.)
of the
portion
large
Compared with Karnak
not of any great interest.
is
Until very
connected
buildings,
in
was quite buried by the

accumulated rubbish and earth upon which a large number
During the last few years excavations
of houses stood.
ancient
days with the
temple,
have been made by the Egyptian Government, and some

interesting results have
been obtained.
statue of
Rameses
imagined.
Among
may be mentioned
thus brought to light
ties
the existence of which was never
II.,
The temple
of Luxor was built on an irregular
plan caused by following the course of the

waters of which
its
the antiqui-
a fine granite
walls,
on one
side, rose
river,
;
it
out of the
was founded
by Amenophis III., about B.C. 1500. About forty years

after, Heru-em-heb added the great colonnade, and as the
name
that
of Seti
I.,
B.C.
1366, occurs in places,
it
he executed some repairs to the temple.
is
probable
His son
Rameses II., b.c. 1333, set up two obelisks together with the
colossi and the large pylon
the large court, nearly 200 feet
;
square, behind the pylon, was surrounded by a double
The Obelisk now
of columns.
the
82
names,
feet
high
titles,
;
it is
etc.,
of
Rameses
one of the
finest
* See page 71.
row
standing there records

II.,
and stands about
specimens of sculpture

known.
obelisk
fellow
Its
stands
the
in
287
Place de
la
Concorde, Paris.
and sacking of this temple by the

repairs, and rebuilding of certain
chambers, were carried out by some of the Ptolemies, the
name of one of whom (Philopator) is found inscribed on
the burning
After
Persians,
the
some
Certain parts of the temple appear to have
temple.
been
used
slight
by the Copts as a church,

been
have
sculptures
plastered
over
the ancient
for
and painted with
figures of saints, etc.

II.
Kamak.
The Temple at
ings at
Kamak
The
ruins of the build-
are perhaps the most wonderful of any in
Egypt, and they merit
many
visits
from the
traveller.
It is
probable that this spot was "holy ground" from a very
and we know that a number of

Thothmes III. to Euergetes II. lavished much
make splendid the famous shrine of Amen in the
early to a very late period,
kings from
wealth to
Apts, and other temples situated there.
The
temples of
Luxor and Karnak were united by an avenue about 6,500

feet long and 80 feet wide, on each side of which was
arranged a row of sphinxes from the fact that these monuments are without names, M. Mariette thought that the
avenue was constructed at the expense of the priests or the
;
wealthy inhabitants of the town, just as in later days the

at Denderah was built by the people
At the end of this avenue, to the right, is a
road which leads to the so-called Temple of Mut, which
Within
was also approached by an avenue of sphinxes.
the enclosure there stood originally two temples, both of
which were dedicated to Amen, built during the reign of
Amenophis III. Rameses II. erected two obelisks in front
pronaos of the temple

of that town.
of the larger temple.
temple was built

side of
it
show
in
To
the north-west of these a smaller
Ptolemaic times, and the ruins on one
that the small temples which stood there
were either founded or restored by Rameses
II.,
Osorkon,
s
<-
a
k
k
u u
pq
c/:
pq
cd
CO
QJ
"S
&
"53
-<_>
>-
^
G
U
U
P
s^ a
<-~
<t>
<U
o>
U
u
ye ^3
to
bfl
g c
<U
p 3
>
4S
rt
T3
T3
* ^
c!
cd
rt
rt
id
a a M

Thekeleth, Sabaco, Nectanebus
I.,
289
and the Ptolemies,
lie-
hind the temple enclosure are the remains of a temple
Memphis by Thothmes III. the three

and the courts into which they lead were
added by Sabaco, Tirhakah, and the Ptolemies.
Returning to the end of the avenue of sphinxes which
leads from Luxor to Karnak, a second smaller avenue ornamented with a row of ram-headed sphinxes on each side is
entered
at the end of it stands the splendid pylon built
by Ptolemy IX. Euergetes II. Passing through the door, a
dedicated to Ptah of
doors behind
it
smaller avenue of sphinxes leading to the temple built by
Rameses
is reached
the small avenue of sphinxes and
columns were added by Rameses XIII. This
temple was dedicated to Chensu, and appears to have
been built upon the site of an ancient temple of the time
eight of
III.
its
To
of Amenophis III.
the west of this temple
temple built by Ptolemy IX. Euergetes
is
a smaller
II.
The great Temple of Karnak fronted the Nile, and was

approached by means of a small avenue of ram-headed
sphinxes which were placed in position by Rameses
Passing through the
a double row of
each side
is
first
pillars
hall,
down
entered
the centre,
is
a corridor with a row of columns.
II.
having
propylon, a court or
On
on
the
hand (south) side are the ruins of a temple built by

Rameses III., and on the left are those of another built by
This court or hall was the work of Shashanq,
Seti II.
right
the
first
XXIInd
king of the
dynasty.
On
each side
of the steps leading through the second pylon was a colossal

statue of
II.
that on the right hand has now
Passing through this pylon, the famous " Hall
Rameses
disappeared.
of Columns " is entered. The twelve columns forming the

double row in the middle are about sixty feet high and
about
thirty-five feet in
circumference
the other columns,
122 in number, are about forty feet high and twenty-seven

feet in
circumference.
Rameses
I.
set
up one column,
Karnak during the
reign of
Thothmes
From
III., B.C.
1600.
Mariette, Karnak,
PL VI.
LUXOR (eL-KUsUR) AND THEBES.

Seti L, the builder of this hall,
the remaining fifty-four were

is
thought that
the end of
III.,
hall
set
was
originally roofed
over.
At
the third propylon, which was built by
is
it
Amenophis
this
29
up seventy-nine, and
up by Rameses II.
It
set
and served as the entrance to the temple

Rameses I. Between this and the next
until the time of
pylon
is
a narrow passage, in the middle of which stood two
up by Thothmes I. the southern

and bears the names of this king, but
the northern one has fallen,* and its fragments show that
Thothmes III. caused his name to be carved on it. At the
southern end of this passage are the remains of a gate built
by Rameses IX. The fourth and fifth pylons were built by
Thothmes I. Between them stood fourteen columns, six of
which were set up by Thothmes I., and eight by Amenophis
obelisks which were set
one
is
still
standing,
II., and two granite obelisks;

one of these still stands.
These obelisks were hewn out of the granite quarry by the
command of Hatshepset,f the daughter of Thothmes I., and
This able
sister of Thothmes II. and Thothmes III.
woman set them up in honour of "father Amen," and
she relates in the inscriptions on the base of the standing
obelisk that she covered their tops with stnu metal, or copper,
that they could
she had them
be seen from a very great distance, and that

to Thebes in about
hewn and brought down
seven months.
These obelisks were brought into their
chamber from the south side, and were 98 and 105 feet high
respectively the masonry round their bases is of the time
of Thothmes III.
The sixth pylon and the two walls which
;
* It
was standing when Pococke
visited
Egypt
in
1737-1739.
t " Scarcely had the royal brother and husband of Hashop

closed his eyes,
and appeared
laid aside
when
in all the splendour of
her woman's dress,
Pharaoh, as
clothed
herself
adorned herself with the crown and insignia of royalty."
Egypt under
(sic)
woman's veil,
For she
a born king.
in man's attire, and
the proud queen threw aside her
(Brugsch's
the Pharaohs, Vol. I., p. 349.
Plan of Karxak $.
JnHBE
Mmmd
o e
Karnak during the
reign of
Amcnophis
From
III., B.C. 1500.
Mariette, Karnak, PI. VI.
LUXOR (eL-KUSUR) AND THEBES.
293
on the north and south are the work of Thothmes III.,

but Seti II., Rameses III., and Rameses IV. have added
flank
it
On
their cartouches to them.
large
number
through
it,
this
pylon are inscribed a
names of
of geographical
interest.
Passing
the visitor finds himself in a vestibule which
leads into a red granite oblong chamber, inscribed with the
name
of Philip III. of
Macedon, which
formed the sanctuary.
is
often said to have
In the chambers on each side of
it
names of Amenophis I., Thothmes I., Thothmes

II., Hatshepset, and Thothmes III.
The sanctuary stood
in the centre of the large court beyond the two oblong red
In ancient days, when Thebes was
granite pedestals.
pillaged by her conquerors, it would seem that special care
are found the
was taken to uproot not only the

which it rested.
but the very
shrine,
Some
foundations upon
fragments
columns inscribed with the name of Usertsen

prove,
there
however,
that
foundation
its
I.
of
found
dates
from
Beyond the sanctuary court is

In it was
a large building of the time of Thothmes III.
found the famous Tablet of Ancestors, now in Paris,
where this king is seen making offerings to a number of his
the reign of this king.
ancestors.
royal
On
the north
the chamber in which he
made
side
of the
his offerings,
building
and on the
is
east
chamber where he adored the hawk, the emblem

Ra; this latter chamber was restored by
Alexander IV. Behind the great temple, and quite distinct
side
is
of the Sun-god
from
it,
was another small temple.
On
the great temple was a lake which was
from the Nile
it
the south side of
filled
by
appears only to have been
processional purposes,
as water for ablutionary
infiltration
used for
and other
purposes was drawn from the well on the north side of the
interior of the temple.
The
Thothmes III., and

the same period.
its
of
Passing through
the
lake was
dug during the reign
stone quays probably belong to
gate at the southern end of the
Plan of Karnak 6.
Karnak under Rameses
From
II., B.C. 1333.

Mariette, Karnak, PI. VII.
LUXOR
passage
in
AND THEBES.
(eL-KUsC'R)
295
which stands the obelisk of Hatshepset, a long
avenue with four pylons
was built by
and the third
and fourth by Heru-em-heb. Between these last two, on the
east side stood a temple built by Amenophis II.
On the
Thothmes
III.,
entered
is
north side of the Great
the
Thothmes
the second by
Temple
outside
Columns
is
east of Syria
against the peoples
I.
and
in
is
and bringing many

really
depicted
took place
but the
who
lived to the north-
represented as having conquered
and returning
these people,
events
dynasty.
Mesopotamia, called Shasu, Rutennu,
The king
and Charu.
spoil
XXVIth
of the Great Hall of
wall
ornamented with some interesting scenes from the
battles of Seti
all
north
of the
I.,
are the ruins of two smaller
buildings which belong to the time of the
The
first
Thebes laden with much
to
captives.
in
It
is
doubtful
the
if
order in which they are
the
fidelity to nature,
and the
spirit
and
skill
make them
known.
The
with which these bas-reliefs have been executed,
some of the most remarkable sculptures

scene in which Seti I. is shown grasping the hair of the
heads of a number of people, in the act of slaying them, is
symbolic.
The
outside of the south wall
is
ornamented with a large
scene in which Shashanq (Shishak), the
XXIInd
prisoners
dynasty,
;
is
the god
first
king of the
represented smiting a group of kneeling
Amen,
in
the
form of a woman,
standing by presenting him with weapons of war.
is
Here
surmounted with heads, in which

names of the towns captured by Shishak.
also are 150 cartouches,
are written the
The
type of features given to these heads by the sculptor
shows that the vanquished peoples belonged

the great Semitic family.
The
to a
branch of
hieroglyphics in one of the
cartouches were supposed to read "the king of Judah,"
and
it
to represent
has
name
Jeroboam, who was vanquished by Shishak

conclusively that they form the
now been proved
of a place called Iuta-melek.
Passing along to the
Plan of Karxak-~7.
Karnak under
the Ptolemies.
A. Walls standing before the time of

B.
Thothmes
Pylons built by Thothmes I.

and obelisks of Hatshepset.
Thothmes
Gateway of Thothmes IV.
Pylon of Amenophis III.
Pylon of Rameses I.
E.
F.
L.
M.
N.
III.
U.
G.
H. Walls
i.
and columns of Seti I.

Columns, walls, and statues of Rameses
Mariette,
J.
K.
C. Walls
D. Walls, pylon, etc., of
From
P,
Q.
II.
Temple
Temple
Karnak,
PI.
VII.
of Seti II.
of Rameses III.
Gateway of Rameses IX.
Pillars and walls of the XXIInd dynasty.
Pillars of Tirhakah.
Corridor of Philip III. of Macedon.
Chamber and shrine of Alexander II.
Pylon built by the Ptolemies.

the visitor comes to a wall at right angles to the
east,
is
celebrating
the victory of
a stele
on which
and defensive
is
a copy of the offensive
set forth
between
treaty
first,
of Pen-ta-urt,
Rameses II. over the Cheta,

and on the west side of the
in the fifth year of his reign

is
poem
inscribed a copy of the
upon which
wall
297
this
king and the prince of
the Cheta.
The
show
on the magnificent ruins
inscriptions
that from the time of Usertsen
Alexander IV.,
Egypt was
at
kings of Egypt
312
B.C.
(?),
I.,
B.C.
Karnak
at
2433, to that of
the religious centre* of Upper
Thebes, and that the most powerful of the
who
reigned during this period spared neither
pains nor expense in adding to and beautifying the temples

there.
The
fury of the elements, the attacks of Egypt's enemies,
and above
all
helped to
throw
the annual inundation
down
these
of the Nile,
splendid
buildings.
have
The
days are not far distant when, unless energetic measures
meanwhile,
taken
are
in the
will
ing.
large
I.
number
must
fall,
columns
of the
and
in their fall
do irreparable damage to the other parts of the buildIt is much to be hoped that the public opinion of the
civilized
world
will
not allow these deeply interesting relics
of a mighty nation
should
at
to
perish before their eyes.
Steps
once be taken to keep out the inundation, and
possible
if
wonderful hall of Seti
the
tottering
columns and walls should be
strengthened.
The
short-lived
instead of that of
larity of
heresy of the worship of the disk
Amen-Ra would
Theban temples,
of the
Sun
not interfere with the general popu-
298
On
west bank
the
most interesting
of the river the following are the
antiquities
The Temple of Kurnah. This temple was built

by Seti I. in memory of his father Rameses I. it was
I.
completed by Rameses
memory
the
II.,
by
of his father Seti
whom it
Two
I.
was re-dedicated to
pylons stood before
and between them was an avenue of sphinxes. This

temple was to all intents and purposes a cenotaph, and
as such its position on the edge of the desert, at the
it,
entrance to
were
necropolis,
explained.
is
In
the temple
columns, and on each side were several small
six
chambers. The sculptures on the walls represent Rameses
II.
making offerings to the gods, among whom are Rameses I.

and Seti I. According to an inscription there, it is said
that Seti I. went to heaven and was united with the Sun-god
before this temple was finished, and that Rameses II. made
and fixed the doors, finished the building of the walls,
and decorated the interior. The workmanship in certain
parts of this temple recalls that of certain parts of Abydos
it is probable that the same artists were employed.
II. The
Ramesseum.
Memnonium and the tomb
was
iv),
built
by Rameses
This temple, called also the

of
II.,
Osymandyas (Diodorus I.,

in honour of Amen-Ra.
The
Kurnah, two pylons stood in front of it.
had a double row of pillars on each side of
passing up a flight of steps, and through the second
it
pylon, is a second court, having a double row of round
As
at
first
court
and west sides, and a row of pilasters,

Rameses II. under the form of
Before
Osiris are attached, on the north and south sides.
the second pylon stood a colossal statue of Rameses II.,
at least sixty feet high, which has been thrown down (by
Cambyses ?), turned over on its back, and mutilated. In
the hall are twelve huge columns, arranged in two rows,
and thirty-six smaller ones arranged in six rows. On the
columns on the
to
which large
east
figures of
# */i
illl
$ | t S I
iiSIS.fSfis
ft"
% It
ft
A. Plan of the
Temple
B- Plan of the
Ramesseum
at
Kurnah
at
Kurnah.
300
interior face of the
the war of
Rameses
second pylon are sculptured scenes
in
against the Cheta, which took place
II.
in the fifth year of his reign
in
them he
represented
is
slaying the personal attendants of the prince of the Cheta.
Elsewhere is the famous scene in which Rameses, having

been forsaken by his army, is seen cutting his way through
the enemy, and hurling them one after the other into
The
the Orontes near Kadesh.
walls of the temple are
ornamented with small battle scenes and reliefs representing
On
the king making offerings to the gods of Thebes.
the
one of the chambers is an interesting astronomical

piece on which the twelve Egyptian months are mentioned.
These two interesting statues were
III. The Colossi.
ceiling of
set
up
in
honour of Amenophis
III.,
whom
they represent
they stood in front of the pylon of a calcareous stone temple
which was
built
by
this king;
this
They were hewn out
has
now
entirely
dis-
and
the top of each was about sixty feet above the ground
The statue on the north is
originally each was monolithic.
the famous Colossus of Memnon, from which a sound
was said to issue every morning when the sun rose. The
appeared.
of a hard grit-stone,
upper part of
said,
about
it
B.C.
was thrown down by an earthquake,

27
damage was
the
during the reign of Septimius Severus,
who
it
is
repaired
partially
restored the
by adding to it five
When Strabo was at Thebes with yElius
layers of stone.
Gallus he heard "a noise at the first hour of the day, but
whether proceeding from the base or from the colossus, or
head and shoulders
of
the figure
produced on purpose by some of those standing round the

It is said that after the
base, I cannot confidently assert."
colossus
was
no
repaired
sound issued from
it.
Some
think that the noise was caused by the sun's rays striking
upon the
stone, while others believe that a priest
the colossus produced

tions
show
that
it
many
by
striking a stone.
distinguished
Romans
hidden
The
in
inscrip-
visited the
Memnon" and
"vocal
heard the sound; one Petronianus,
of a poetical turn of mind, stated that
sound
in
inflicted
complaining to
upon
it
30
its
it
made
The
by Cambyses.
Medinet Habu.
IV.
its
This
on the
inscriptions
back of the colossi give the names of Amenophis

the colossi, and
a sighing
mother, the dawn, of the injuries
III.
village lies to the south of
The
foundation dates from Coptic times.
early Christians established themselves
around the ancient
Egyptian temple there, and having carefully plastered over

the wall sculptures in one of
chapel.
its
Round and about
chambers, they used
this
temple
it
as a
many Greek and
Coptic inscriptions have been found, which prove that the

Coptic community here was one of the largest and most
The temple
important in Upper Egypt.
here
is
actually
composed of two temples

the older was
built by
Thothmes III., and the later by Rameses III. The first
court of the temple of Thothmes III. was built during the
time of the Roman occupation of Egypt, and the names of
;
Titus, Hadrian, Antoninus, etc., are found
of
its
walls.
The
half-built
on various parts
pylon at the end of
this
court
same period, although the door between them

bears the names of Ptolemy X. Soter II. (Lathyrus) and
Ptolemy XIII. Xeos Dionysos (Auletes). The little court
and pylon beyond are inscribed with the names of Tirhakah.
is
of the
and Nectanebus II., B.C. 358. Passing through

and its pylon, the temple proper is reached.
The oldest name found here is that of Thothmes II. The
work begun by this king was completed by Thothmes III.,
and several subsequent kings restored or added new parts
B.C.
693,
this last court
to
it.
Before the Temple of Rameses III. there stood originally

a building consisting of two square towers, the four sides of
which were symmetrically inclined
The
interior
to a
common
centre.
chambers were ornamented with sculptures, on
which were depicted scenes
in the
domestic
(?) life
of the
The Temple
of
Thothmes
II. at
Medinet Habu.

and from
king,
this
it
303
has been concluded that the building
formed the Palace of Rameses
Elsewhere the king
III.
shown smiting his enemies, and from the features and

dress of many of them it is possible to tell generally what
is
nations they
represent
it
is
quite clear that the sculptor
intended his figures to be typical portraits.

fact that the cartouches of
found
V.
Rameses
It is a
noticeable
III.
are the only ones
III.
is
in this building.
The Temple of Rameses
ing through the
first
entered by pass-
pylon, the front of which
is
ornamented
with scenes from the wars of this king against the people of
The weapons of the king

Amen-Ra the Sun-god. In the
and Phoenicia.
Arabia
presented to him by
court
is
of the
row of seven pillars,

in the form of
king
opinion
that
these
which are attached
Osiris
declared the
The second pylon
building.
to
is
are
first
figures
M. Mariette was of
funereal
built
nature
of the
of red granite,
and
ornamented with scenes in which Rameses III.

is leading before the gods Amen and Mut a number of
prisoners, whom he has captured in Syria and along the
the front
is
from these scenes it is evident

wage war by sea as well as by land. The
second court, which, according to M. Mariette, is one of
the most precious which Egyptian antiquity has bequeathed
coasts of the Mediterranean
that he was able to
to us,
has a portico
running round
supported on the north and
south
columns, and on the east and west by
The Copts
disgraced
this
splendid
its
four sides
sides
it
is
by eight Osiris
five circular
court by
columns.
building a
sandstone colonnade in the middle, and destroyed here, as

elsewhere,
much
that
would have been of
Beyond the second court was a

side of which
hall of
priceless value.
columns, on each
were several small chambers,
and beyond
chambers and corridors and the sanctuary.

The scenes sculptured on the inside of the second court
that were other
represent the wars of
Rameses
III. against the Libyans, in
The Great Temple
of
Rameses
III. at
Medinet Ilabu.

which the generals and
officers of the
crowds of prisoners into
Egyptian king lead
presence,
his
305
whence they
are
brought in triumph to Thebes to be offered to the gods of

is making offerings to the
Thebes and performing certain ceremonies.
The procession, coronation of the king, musicians, and the
sending off of four birds to announce to the ends of the
that town.
Elsewhere Rameses
various gods of
world that Rameses III. was king, are
among
the
many
interesting scenes depicted here.
on the south wall, is a list u(

and on the north wall are ten scenes, of
1. The king and his
which the following are the subjects
army setting out to war. 2. Battle of the Egyptians against
Outside the building,
religious festivals,
the Libyans, and defeat of the
latter.
3.
Slaughter of the
enemy by thousands, and the prisoners led before the king.

4. The king addresses his victorious army, and an inventory
is made of the spoil captured.
5. The march continued.
6. Second encounter and defeat of the enemy called Takare
their camp is captured, and women and children flee away
in all directions.
On the way
7. The march continued.
one lion is slain and another wounded.
The country
passed through
scene.
The
is
probably northern Syria.
8.
fight takes place near the river
Naval battle
bank or
sea-
and Rameses and his archers distress the enemy by

shooting at them from the shore. 9. Return towards Egypt.
The number of the slain is arrived at by counting the hands
which have been cut off the bodies on the field of battle.
shore,
10.
Return
to the
to
Thebes.
The
king presents
gods Amen-Ra, Mut, and Chensu.
his
prisoners
Speech of the
prisoners, who beg the king to allow them to live that they
may proclaim his power and glory.
The temple of Rameses III. is one of the most interesting
of the Egyptian temples, and
VI.
Der el-Medinet.
is
worthy of several
visits.
This small temple, which stands
between the Colossi and Medinet Habu, was begun by
306
Ptolemy
IV.
Euergetes
II.
Philopator
;
in
one of
and finished by Ptolemy IX.

its chambers is the judgment
scene which forms the vignette of the 125th chapter of the
Book
of the Dead, hence the funereal nature of the building
may be
inferred.
Der el-Bahari.
VII.
set,
the sister and wife of
This temple was built by Hatshep-
Thothmes
marble limestone was used
finest
architect
seems
to
II.
b.c.
1600.
in its construction,
have been an able
man
The
and
its
called Senmut,
who was honoured
with the friendship of the queen, and

promoted by her to be chief clerk of the works. Before the
temple was an avenue of sandstone sphinxes and two
obelisks.
It was built in stages on the side of a hill, and
its courts were
connected by means of flights of steps.
As early as the XXI Ind dynasty the temple had fallen into
disuse, and soon after this time its chambers appear to have
been used for sepulchres. The wall sculptures are beautiful
specimens of art, and depict the return of Egyptian soldiers
from some military expedition, and the scenes which took
place during the expedition which the queen organized and
sent off to Punt. This latter expedition was most successful,
and returned to Egypt laden with things the "like of which
had never before been seen in that land." The prince of
Punt came to Egypt with a large following, and became a
vassal of Hatshepset.
The Discovery of the Royal Mummies at

Der el-Bahari.*
In the summer of the year 187 1 an Arab, a native of
Kurnah, discovered a large tomb filled with coffins heaped
one upon the other. On the greater number of them were
visible the cartouche
*
minute and detailed
Maspero
t.
and other
in
" Les
account
signs
of
Momies Royales de
which indicated that
this discovery is
Dei'r el
given by
Bahari " (Fasc. L,
IV., of the Mcmoires of the French Archaeological Mission at Cairo).
307
The
the inhabitants of the coffins were royal personages.
who was
native
so fortunate as to have chanced
upon
this
remarkable " find," was sufficiently skilled in his trade of
know what a valuable discovery he had

made
his joy must however have been turned into mourning, when it became evident that he would need the help of
many men even to move some of the large royal coffins
antiquity hunter to
;
which he saw before him,

the
and that he could not keep

knowledge of such treasures locked up in his own
He
breast.
one
to
of
of
coffins
antiquities
revealed his
his
two brothers and
secret to his
and they proceeded
sons,
ushabtiu * figures,
papyri,
to
scarabs
which could be taken away
easily
spoil
and
the
other
and con-
cealed in their abbas (ample outer garments) as they
re-
These precious objects were for

several winters sold to chance tourists on the Nile, and the
lucky possessors of this mine of wealth replenished their
turned to their houses.
stores
from time to time by
visits
made
at night to the
tomb.
As soon
once
as the objects thus sold reached Europe, it was at

suspected that a u find" of more than ordinary
importance had been made.
An
English
officer
called
Book of the Dead

written for Pi-net'em
M. de Saulcy sent him photographs
of the hieroglyphic papyrus of Net'emet
M. Mariette
bought at Suez a papyrus written for the Queen Hent-taiu,
and Rogers Bey exhibited at Paris a wooden tablet
Campbell showed M. Maspero a
hieratic
upon which was written
a hieratic
text
relating
to
the
ushabtiu figures which were to be buried with the princess Nesi-Chensu.
and most valuable

Thebes had succeeded
All these interesting
objects proved that the natives of
Ushabtiu figures made of stone, green or blue glazed Egyptian
porcelain,
wood, &c, were deposited
were supposed to perform
in the tombs with the dead, and

them any held labours which might I e
the king of the underworld, and judge of
for
decreed for them by Osiris,

the dead.
308
"
Cave of Treasures," and

M. Maspero, the Director of the Bulak Museum, straightway determined to visit Upper Egypt with a view of
discovering whence came all these antiquities.
Three men
were implicated, whose names were learnt by M. Maspero
unearthing
in
veritable
from the inquiries which he made of
tourists
who purchased
antiquities.
In
to
88 1 he proceeded to Thebes, and began his investiga-
by causing one of the
tions
dealers,
be arrested by the police, and an
'Abd er-Rasul Ahmad,

official
inquiry into the
matter was ordered by the Mudir of Keneh.
In spite of
and persuasion, and many add tortures, the accused

denied any knowledge of the place whence the antiquities
threats
came.
The evidence
testify to the
he was a
dream of
two
of the witnesses
man
much
less
do
never
Finally, after
it.
he was provisionally
The accused then began
in the secret
called to
who would
of amiable disposition,
pillaging a tomb,
months' imprisonment,
liberty.
who were
character of the accused, tended to show that
set
at
to discuss with his partners
what plans they should adopt, and how they
Some of them thought that all

when 'Abd er-Rasul Ahmad was set at
liberty, but others thought, and they were right, that the
trial would be recommenced in the winter.
Fortunately for
should act in the future.
trouble was over
students of Egyptology, differences of opinion broke out
between the parties soon

soon perceived that
after,
and 'Abd er-Rasul Ahmad
his brothers
were determined to turn
King's evidence at a favourable opportunity.

their saving themselves at his expense,
to
Keneh, and there confessed
To
prevent
he quietly travelled
to the
Mudir
that he
was
able to reveal the place where the coffins and papyri were
found.
Telegrams
were sent to
confession of 'Abd er-Rasul
ments
had been
particulars
verified,
were sent
to Cairo
Cairo announcing the
Ahmad, and when

despatches
his state-
containing
from Keneh.
It
fuller
was decided

that a small expedition to
to take possession
cessful issue
once be made
at
of and bring to Cairo the antiquities
which were to be revealed
Ahmad, and
Thebes should
309
world by 'Abel er-Rasul
to the
the charge of bringing this work to a suc-
was placed
in the
hands of M. Emile Brugsch.
Although the season was summer, and the heat very
great,
Thebes was made on July i. At Keneh M.

Brugsch found a number of papyri and other valuable
the start for
antiquities
which 'Abd er-Rasul had sent there as an earnest
of the truth of his promise to reveal the hidden treasures.
week
later
M. Brugsch and
his
companions were shown
the shaft of the tomb, which was most carefully hidden in

the north-west part of the natural circle which opens to the
south of the valley of Der el-Bahari, in the
little
row of
which separates the Biban el-Muluk from the Theban
hills
plain.
According
to
M. Maspero
*,
the royal
mummies
were removed here from their tombs in the Biban el-Muluk
by Aauputh, the son of Shashanq, about
B.C.
966, to prevent
them being destroyed by the thieves, who were sufficiently

numerous and powerful to defy the government of the day.
The pit which led to the tomb was about forty feet deep,
and the passage, of irregular level, which led to the tomb
was about 220 feet long at the end of this passage was a
nearly rectangular chamber about twenty-five feet long,
which was found to be literally filled with coffins, mummies,
funereal furniture, boxes, ushabtiu figures, Canopic jars, f
bronze vases, etc., etc.
A large number of men were
;
* Hist aire Anciennc des Peuplcs dc

Orient, 4iftme ed., p. 360.
t The principal intestines of a deceased person were placed in four
jars, which were placed in his tomb under the bier
the jars were
;
who were called Mestha, Hapi,

The name "Canopic" is given to them
dedicated to the four children of Horus,
Tuamautef and Qebhsennuf.

by those who follow the opinion of some ancient writers that Canopus,
the pilot of Menelaus, who is said to have been buried at Canopus
in Egypt, was worshipped there under the form of a jar with small
feet,
a thin neck, a swollen body, and a round back.
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGVPT.
3 TO
to exhume these objects, and for eight

M. Brugsch and Ahmad EfTendi Kamal
the mouth of the pit watching the things brought
once employed
at
and
forty
stood at
hours
The heavy
up.
men
to the river,
were carried on the shoulders of
coffins
and
been sent over the
than two weeks everything had
in less
the whole collection of
Luxor.
river to
mummies
few days
after this
of kings and royal per-
sonages was placed upon an Egyptian Government steamer
and taken
When
Museum at
mummies of
to the
the
arrived at Cairo,
Bulak.
kings
ancient
the
of
Egypt
Museum was
was found that the Bulak
it
and before they could be exit was necessary for

additional rooms to be built.
Finally, however, M. Maspero
had glass cases made, and, with the help of some cabinets
borrowed from his private residence attached to the
too small to contain them,
posed to the inspection of the world,
Museum, he succeeded
way,
suitable
exhibiting, in a comparatively
in
mummies
the
which
in
such world-wide
Soon after the arrival of the

had been taken.
mummies at Bulak M. Brugsch opened the mummy of
Thothmes III., when it was found that the Arabs had
attacked it and plundered whatever was valuable upon it.
interest
In
(
1883
jt
III
mummy
the
JjÂ^nl' em tte(^
Queen Ahmes
rolled
it
to
Nefertari,
the
mummy
of
[fi
be buried.
In 1885 the
was unrolled.
by him, and as
had
Mes-Hent-Themehu,
unpleasant odours, and by
<=?
M. Maspero's orders
of
Queen
of
it
Finally,
putrefied
w>as un-
\\
and
rapidly
mummy
stank,
when M. Maspero found
Seqenen-Ra,
[]
c
| ,
it
that
was also
decaying, he decided to unroll the whole collection, and
Rameses
II.
was the
first
of the great kings whose features
were shown again to the world after a lapse of 3,200 years.
Such are the outlines of the history of one of the

311
made in Egypt. It will ever be

by the Egyptologist that this remarkable collection
of mummies was not discovered by some person who could
greatest discoveries ever
regretted
have used
for the benefit of
mation which
many
of
would be
The
and
its
" find "
this
objects were scattered;
difficult to
following
is
over-estimate
list
and of
their
XVIIth
King Seqenen-Ra,
of the
its
it
mummies
mummy
however,
it
principal kings
coffins at
Der
Dynasty, before
coffin
is,
historical value.
names of the
b.c.
1700.
and mummy.
Nurse of Queen Nefertari Raa,

contained the
as
infor-
yielded, before so
which were found on
royal personages
el-Bahari
scholars the precious
would have
coffin only.
of a queen whose
This coffin
name
is
read
An-Hapi.
XVIIIth Dynasty,
B.C.
700-1400.
King Aahmes (Amasis I.), coffin and mummy.

Queen Aahmes Nefertari, coffin.
King Amenhetep I., coffin and mummy.
The Prince Se-Amen, coffin and mummy.
The Princess Set-Amen, coffin and mummy.
The Scribe Senu, chief of the house of Nefertari, mummy.
Royal wife Set-ka-mes,
mummy.
Royal daughter Meshentthemhu,

Royal mother Aah-hetep,
coffin
and mummy.
coffin.
King Thothmes I., coffin usurped by Pi-net'em.

King Thothmes II., coffin and mummy.
King Thothmes III., coffin and mummy.
Coffin and mummy of an unknown person.
XlXth Dynasty
',
B.C.
1400-1200.
King Rameses I., part of coffin.

King Seti I., coffin and mummy.
King Rameses II., coffin and mummy.

NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IX EGYPT.
3T2
XXth Dynasty\
Rameses
King
b.c.
1200-Tioo.
mummy
III.,
found
the
in
coffin
of
Nefertari.
XXTst Dynasty\
p..c.
iioo-iooo.
Royal mother Net'emet.
Amen, Masahertha, coffin and mummy.

Amen, Pai-net'em III., coffin and mummy.
Amen, T'et-Ptah-auf-anch, coffin and mummy.
High-priest of
High-priest of
Priest of
Scribe Nebseni, coffin and
Queen Mat-ka-Ra,
coffin
mummy.
and mummy.
Princess Auset-em-chebit, coffin and
mummy.
Princess Nesi-Chensu.
VIII. The Tombs of the Kings, called in Arabic

Biban el-Muluk, are hewn out of the living rock in a valley,
which
is
reached by passing the temple

about
situated
is
three
or
at
Kurnah
from the
miles
four
it
river.
This valley contains the tombs of the kings of the XlXth
and XXth
dynasties,
and
is
generally
known
as the Eastern
tombs
These tombs
consist of long inclined planes with a number of chambers
or halls receding into the mountain sometimes to a
distance of 500 feet.
Strabo gives the number of these
royal tombs as 40, 17 of which were open in the time
of Ptolemy Lagusj
in 1835 21 were known, but the
Valley
a smaller valley, the Western, contains the
of the last kings of the
XVIIIth
dynasty.
labours of M.
Mariette were successful in bringing four
more
The most important
to light.
No.
Tomb
of Seti
" Belzoni's Tomb," because
17.
I., B.C.
it
of these tombs are
1366,
is
rifled,
lying in
inscriptions
it
had already
but the beautiful alabaster sarcophagus, which
now preserved
still
called
was discovered by that brave
traveller in the early part of this century
been
commonly
its
in
the Soane
chamber
at
Museum
in
London, was
the bottom of the tomb.
The
and scenes sculptured on the walls form parts of
3T4
the
"
Book
of being
in
under-world
the
"
it
is
quite
number of
impossible to describe them here, for a large
It must be suffidraw attention to the excellence and beauty of the

paintings and sculptures, and to point out that the whole
pages would be required for the purpose.

cient to
series refers to the life of the
tomb
is
king in the under-world.
entered by means of two
of which
is
passage
flights of steps, at
The
the bottom
terminating in a small chamber.
Beyond this are two halls having four and two pillars respectively, and to the left are the passages and small chambers
which lead to the large six-pillared hall and vaulted chamber
in which stood the sarcophagus of Seti I.
Here also is an
nclined plane which descends into the mountain for a considerable
bottom of
distance
length of the
tomb
the walls were

alterations
from the
incline the
this
is
of the ground to the
level
depth
nearly 500
about 150 feet; the

The designs on
is
feet.
sketched in outline in red, and the
first
by the master designer or
artist
were made
in
would seem that this tomb was never finished.

The mutilations and destruction which have been committed
black
it
here during the
The
mummy
in the
No.
last twenty-five
of Seti
I.,
found
years are truly lamentable.
at
Der
el-Bahari,
is
preserved
Gizeh Museum.
11.
Tomb
called " Bruce's
of
Rameses
Tomb," because
III., b.c. 1200,

it
commonly
was discovered by
this
and the " Tomb of the Harper," on account of the

scene in it in which men are represented playing harps.
The architect did not leave sufficient space between this
and a neighbouring tomb, and hence after excavating passages and chambers to a distance of more than 100 feet, he
traveller,
was obliged to turn to the right to avoid breaking into
The
flight
of steps leading into the
tomb
is
it.
not as steep as
No. 17, the paintings and sculptures are not so fine,

and the general plan of ornamentation differs. The scenes
that in
on the walls of the
first
passage resemble those
in the first
T.UXOR (EL-KUSOR)
AND THEBES.
315
passage of No. 17, but in the other passages and chambers

warlike, domestic,
and
and objects
agricultural scenes
The body
depicted.
of the
are
red granite sarcophagus of
Rameses III. is in Paris, the cover is in the Fitzwilliam

Museum, Cambridge, and the mummy of this king is at
Gizeh.
The length of the tomb is about 400 feet.
No. 2. The Tomb of Rameses IV., about b.c. n66,
though smaller than the others, is of considerable interest
the granite sarcophagus, of colossal proportions,
Having seen the
in situ at the bottom.
and paintings
in the
Tomb
not be disposed to spend
of Seti
much
I.,
stands
still
beautiful sculptures
the visitor will probably
time in that of Rameses IV.
No. 9. The Tomb of Rameses VI., or " Memnon's

Tomb," was considered of great interest by the Greeks and
Romans who visited it in ancient days the astronomical
designs on some of the ceilings, and the regular sequence
The fragments
of its passages and rooms are interesting.
;
of the granite sarcophagus of this king
lie
at the
bottom
of the tomb.
No.
6.
The
Tomb
of
Rameses
IX.
is
remarkable
for
the variety of sculptures and paintings of a nature entirely

different
from those found in the other royal tombs
they
appear to refer to the idea of resurrection after death and of

immortality, which
is
here symbolized by the principle of
generation.
The
oldest
father of Seti
Tomb of Rameses
m this valley
was opened by Belzoni.
I.,
I.,
is
the
it
The Tomb* of Rechmara is situated in the

behind the Ramesseum called Shekh 'Abd al-Kiirnah
;
hill
it
is
one of the most interesting of all the private tombs found at

Thebes. The scenes on the walls represent a procession
of
tribute
*
No.
35,
Champollion.
bearers
from
Punt
carrying; apes,
according to Wilkinson,
and No.
15,
ivory,
etc.,
according to

316
and of people from
parts of Syria
and the shores of the
Mediterranean bringing to him gifts consisting of the choicest

products
of their
Thothmes
tified
lands,
The
III.
Rechmara
which
receives
for
many cases be idendepicted.

The scenes in
countries can in
by means of the
articles
chamber represent brickmaking, ropemaking,

smiths' and masons' work, etc., etc., superintended by
Rechmara, prefect of Thebes
elsewhere are domestic
scenes and a representation of Rechmara sailing in a
the inner
boat,
of offerings,
lists
Tomb
etc.
Nekht
of
Shekh Abd al-Kurnah.
at
tomb was opened out in the year

doubt that it was known to the
inhabitants of Kurnah some time before.
Though small,
it is
of considerable interest, and the freshness of the
This beautiful
little
1889, but there
colours in
little
is
the scenes
is
unusual
it
moreover, a fine
is,
example of the tomb of a Theban gentleman of the Middle

Empire.
As the paintings and inscriptions are typical of
their class, they are here described at
tomb of Xekht
only
ornamented
is
pattern,
On
and upon
-a
it
the
the ceiling
left
is
end
f=
hetep
length.
*t^
Abtu
ta
of Abydos.
may he
The
one
painted with a wave
formed of the xakeru pattern

wall a granite stele
painted,
is
JJSIM1
Ausar
Grant royal oblation Osiris
uV
is
are the following inscriptions
$11 ten
ta
and the cornice
OAAQflfl
some
consists of two chambers, but the larger
neter
Unnefer,
god
da
neb
great, lord
-A
f
grant
Uh-neferu^
aq
a
coming
it
in
[and] a going out
LUXOR (EL-KUSUR AND THEBES).
&%>
Xese
t)a
em
being repulsed
the soul
,JU.
4em
from
an
Xeter-yeri
the underworld, not
-r .-.-.>'.".r.v^\.-r:v
.wvw
ka
en
the gates of 1
the underworld]/'
f [at
317
111
t0 tne
.-r.\-;y'7wL\S.--^..v
en
f temple-servant
the
OI rnt
cl0UUlL
[Xekht]
)naa\tru
triumphant
tl
;#&
^/^
-A
A/
KM
*-<- ^>
ESSneferu
ta
[JETeru-xuft]
Grant royal oblation [Harmachis],
CM
hru neb
may he
man
f
grant
a view
m
em
pert
ta
of his splendours every day, and a coming forth upon earth
^\
er
ma a
tO
see
^>
^ 000
a
I
/WVAAA
o
W
ff/ip
///(?
AA/WVA
I
Ui
se\eru
en
when
j"
unen
67/
upon
Ji
"Si
<=>
the Disk according to [his] wont
living
n
I
earth,
to the
[Nekht, triumphant]
double
of the
?i
n nut
temple-servant
318
4
/Vi
rs
tf/i/z
fo/<?^
1=
flu*
->-
Amen
x en ^
ser^
i
neter
Grant royal oblation Amen, president of the
&v
J<z
mi
^/
CfayV
Thebes,
great, chief of
/VWWV
^ O
god
neb
///*#
[may he grant] things day every
W/M
I- -i
I
ka
en
to the
en
double of [the temple-servant Nekht, triumphant]
'.
/<z
ft//**
//t'/e^
Anpu
\ent
Grant
royal
oblation
Anubis,
chief
of the divine hall,
/<?
may he
xa
e,n
Pet
xer
Ra
glory
in
heaven
with
Ra,
y
grant
neter seh
-9
\\
=i
fa
em
us
power upon
f ^^
fa
x^
&'^
maa\eru
em
Set-Amentet
\o'
earth
with
Seb,
triumph
in
the underworld
with
^mj
^î^J
Un-nefer
Unnefer,
On
ru
Li
en
to the
ka
double
i
J
en
of the
^
.vw^Ô
it
^
#^
Nekht
mutt
temple-servant Nekht.
Nekht and
and wife Taui, a lady of the College of Amen, are
the upper part of the stele the deceased
his sister
represented sitting before a table of offerings
the inscrip-

" a
tion reads,
coming
319
forth always to the table of the lords
of eternity every day, to the ka of the temple servant, Nekht,
triumphant, and to his
phant
Beneath
!"
-^^
each other
sister,
^^
the lady of the house, trium-
scenes are two utchats facing
this
and the
J^
signs
The
four per-
pendicular lines of inscription state that the deceased

11
watchfully devoted
names
are
Hapi y ^
On
"
to the four children of
Mestha
[1(1
1)
Ill
man
offering
M h v^-7^ ^
aa^â
|\J
the right of the stele are
Qebhsennuf
and Tuamautef
Kneeling figure of a
i.
(1
is
Horus, whose
f]
ta
=>,
em
and the legend,
heqt en
an Nekht,
" the giving of beer to the scribe Nekht."
2.
man
legend <c=> A
the
f^! * o Pi
offering
^^
two vases
<=> aa
ft
\Z7\"7,
s^ r\ ^^ r\ %J ^ ^ *
"
7
Ausar unnut an Nekht ab-k ab
Set,
'
and
"~pcj
arp en
the giving of a vase of
wine to Osiris the temple-servant, the scribe Nekht.

art pure Set is pure."
Thou
3.
&
J[
aaaaaa
man
offering
|M
and the legend
^ ertat men\ hebs en Ausar an
r]
J)
Tip]
Jp
Nekht, " the giving of linen bandages to Osiris, the scribe

Nekht."
On
1.
the
left
of the stele are
Kneeling figure offering^,

|,
WyW
n
^111
etc.,
and the legend
ertai utter hetep en an

pfl rfsT^
ry
i
Nekht, " the giving of holy offerings to the scribe Nekht.
1
"
J20
2.
AWAW
man
/WWW
AAAAAA
offering
AAAAAA
man
en
fcj
__L-iSA>
JJ 2LI
WA/W
i;
Thou
art pure,
Amen, the
Horus is pure."
Kneeling figure of a man offering
AAAA/V\
III
the giving of a vase of water to the
Osiris, the temple-servant of
Xekht, triumphant
3.
* G
Amen an Nekht
ka en Ausar unnut in
en
ma&xeru ab-k db fferu

double of
XJXJ, and the legend
scribe
and the
'ftll'ft,
*^-r~
ertdt
uat'
niet'et
western
en
Nekht
an
madxeru, " the giving of fresh unguents and eye-paint
Beneath the
to
"
the scribe Nekht, triumphant
is shown a pile of funereal offerings

and flowers, bread and cakes, ducks,
etc.
on each side is a female wearing a
stele
consisting of fruits
haunches of
beef,
sycamore, the
emblem
and holding
head,
Hathor, upon her
of the goddess
offerings of fruit,
hands, and behind each
is
flowers,
etc.,
in
her
young man bringing additional
offerings.
The scene on
Xekht and
the other end of the
the wall at
was never finished by the

his wife
artist.
Taui seated, having a table loaded with
funereal offerings before
them
nine sineri bring offerings of

division also are
chamber
In the upper division are
oil,
Nekht and
table of offerings before them,
a priestly official
flowers,
etc.
and the
In the lower
Taui seated, having a

and four priestly officials are
his wife
bringing haunches of veal or beef to them.
On
left of the doorway leading into the

chamber are painted the following scenes connected
with agriculture:
1. An arm of the Nile or a canal.
On
one side are men ploughing with oxen, and labourers
the wall to the
smaller

32 I
breaking up hard sods with mallets, while a third scatters

the seed
with hoes
sits
on the other are seen men digging up the ground

=sl and the sower sowing seed. At one end
-S(
Nekht
the deceased
other
is
in the seh hall,
a tree having a water-skin
YX
and
at
the
on one of the branches,
a man drinks.
woman
2. Men reaping, a
men tying up sheaves in a sack, women twisting
3. The measuring of the grain.
4. Winnowing the
Above the head of Nekht, who sits in a seh chamber,
from which
gleaning,
flax.
grain.
is
the inscription
hem set
em
seh
Sitting
in the
seh
maa
sexet
an
seeth his fields
O0III
unnut
en
the temple-servant of
maaye ru
X er
[Amen, Nekht], triumphant before
A
da
neter
the great god.
On
the
left
of the agricultural scenes stands Nekht pour-
ing out a libation over an altar loaded with

funereal offerings
behind him
is
menat\vb, emblem of joy and pleasure,
and a sistrum
^> in
her
are sacrificing a bull.
scene reads
uten
left.
in
Beneath the
The
all
manner of
Taui holding a
his wife
her right hand,

altar
two
priests
inscription above the whole
x et
Offering of things
ne bt
all
nefert
abt
beautiful, pure,
ta
heq
bread, beer,
ah
oxen,
322
qema
apt
aim
untu
ducks,
heifers,
calves,
be made
to
en
Heru-\uti en Ausar neter
of
Harmachis
to
Osiris,
god
her
ax
upon
the altars
aa
Het-Heru
great,
and Hathor
4
J^/
for/
president of the mountain of the dead,
/vww\
her
Anubis
upon
VJJ
unnut
0M
mountain by the temple-servant .... Nekht.
///
his
to
^4;//
<?;/
;;^r/
en
of
his darling,
an set
ab
On
sister,
qema it
the seat of his heart, the singing priestess
[Amen, Taui, triumphant
of
sent
His
!]
the wall to the right of the doorway leading into the
smaller
register.
chamber
Nekht
are painted the following scenes
accompanied by
Upper
and
and bringing down birds with the
a papyrus swamp. Above is the inscription :
in a boat,
his wife
children, spearing fish
boomerang
in
Lh
xenes
Passeth through
MS
raj
>
ses
hebheb
wild-fowl marshes,
traverseth
LUXOR (EL-KUSCR) AND THEBES.
ss
wild-fowl marshes
Q
tf//
On
the
k ? T:
ses
sandals,
!?~
sexem Xem
satet
?nehit
with gladness,
speareth
fish
UJ^
Nekht
maayeru
Xekht,
triumphant
bank stand two of Nekht's servants holding
staff,
boomerang,
Nekht the
has brought down.
The
?naa
Rejoiceth,
seeth
kwa
kat
[and] in the work
e?i
nebt
of
the lady
birds
inscriptions
>k<>^
seêm-yem
and
etc.,
servant carrying to
em
323
beneath
above read
J
nefer
happiness
J
bit
another
is
which Nekht himself
ari
se\et
making the chase,
[in]
mm
iv
\\
Seêt
an
sami
of the goddess Sekhet,
<0<
the friend
etc.
I
hebu
of the chase,
the temple-servant, the

scribe Nekht, triumphant
17sent
His
sister,
-hiqemait
the singing priestess
-m
en
of
?iebt
[Amen],
v
the lady
2
324
Sj^TW?
7
/^
?/
of the house,
Taui,
t'et
em
" Rejoice thou
in
sexem%em
saith,
/wwvs
kat
en
nef
of Sekhet,* [and] the birds [which] he sets apart
setep
for
dp
qebh
Seêt
the work
his selection."
^k*
5*
Wxemxetn
maa
Rejoiceth,
seeth
S^
bit
nefer
em
cinnu
en
happiness
in
the produce
of
^llr
of the land
the fields
register.
111
IW /.".%
the temple-
of the north,
[servant, the scribe
Lower
Nekht and
Nekht, triumphant
his wife sitting in a
summer-
house "to make himself glad and to experience the happiness

of the land of the north "
(i.e.,
Lower Egypt)
funereal offerings are heaped up.

this register are
them
before
In the upper division of
seen Nekht's servants gathering grapes, the
treading of the grapes in the wine-press, the drawing of the
Sekhet was the goddess of the country, and was the wife of the
god Khnum.
She
is
represented with the sign for field
Q J\
upon
her head, she wears a girdle of lotus plants round her waist, and upon
her hands she bears a plantation
See Lanzone, Dizionario,
p.
1095.
filled
with
all
manner of wild
fowl.
LUXOR
new
AND THEBES.
(eL-KUSL'R)
wine, the jars for holding
325
and two servants making
it,
Nekht of birds, flowers, etc.

In the lower
Nekht instructing his servants in the art of
snaring birds in nets, the plucking and cleaning of the birds
newly caught, and two servants offering to Nekht fish, birds,
offerings
to
we
division
see
fruit, etc.
In the other scenes we have Nekht, accompanied by his

wife Taui,
to the
making an
offering of anta
unguent and incense
gods of the tomb, and a representation of his funereal
feast.
The most ancient necropolis at Thebes is Drah abu'l

Nekkah, where tombs of the Xlth, XVIIth, and XVIIIth
The
dynasties are to be found.
(Xlth dynasty), now
in the
coffins of the
Louvre and the
Antef kings
British
Museum,
were discovered here, and here was made the marvellous

"find" of the jewellery of Aah-hetep,* wife of Karnes, a king
of the
XVIIth
south
is
dynasty, about b.c.
A little more
750.
XXIInd, and XXVIth dynasties many

were constructed.
be
made
to the
the necropolis of Asasif, where during the XlXth,
If the visitor has time,
tomb
to see the fine
beautiful
tombs
an attempt should
of Peta-Amen-apt.
Armant (Erment).
Armant,
bank of the
and
it
or Erment,
river,
-=i-A
j|\
marks the
was called
in
Annu qemat,
site
Egyptian
Cairo,
^J
" Heliopolis
on the west
^"g- Menth,
of the
South
"
;
of the ancient Hermonthis, where, accord-
ing to Strabo, "Apollo
The
458^ miles from
and Jupiter
are both worshipped."
ruins which remain there belong to the Iseion built
during the reign of the
last
Cleopatra
(b.c.
51-29).
The
stone-lined tank which lies near this building was probably
used as a Nilometer.
*
Now
preserved at Gizeh, see page 199.
Plan of Temple of Esneh, with restorations by Grand Bey,
ESNEH, EL-KAB, UTFU (EDFU).
327
ESNEH.
Esneh,
or Asneh,
bank of the
river,
484^ miles from Cairo, on the west
was called
in
Egyptian ^
jy
Senet
it
marks the site of the ancient Latopolis, and was so called

by the Greeks, because its inhabitants worshipped the Latus
Thothmes
fish.
III.
founded a temple here, but the interesting
building which
now
modern town
of late date,
and bears the names of
emperors.
The
is
Roman
of the
twenty-four
capitals
are
stands almost in the middle
portico
columns, each of which
Denderah, belongs
to a late period, but
supported by
inscribed
is
The Zodiac
handsome.
is
of the
here,
is
several
their
that
like
at
interesting.
El-Kab.
El-Kab, 502
river,
miles from Cairo, on the east bank of the
was called
Egyptian
in
+ 2J
in
very
ancient
days,
and
Necheb;
There was a
the site of the ancient Eileithyias.

ruins
of
temples
it
marks
city
here
built
by
Thothmes IV., Amenhetep III., Seti I., Rameses II.,

Rameses III., Ptolemy IX. Euergetes II. are still visible.
little
tomb
of
distance from the town, in the mounta.n,
Aahmes
in the reign of
is
the
(Amasis), the son of Abana, an officer born
Seqenen-Ra, who fought against the Hyksos,
and who served under Amasis I., Amenophis I., and

Thothmes I. The inscription on the walls of his tomb
gives an account of the campaign against some Mesopotamian enemies of Egypt and of the siege of their city.
Amasis was the "Captain-General of Sailors." The tomb
of his daughter's son Pahir
lies just
UTFU
Edfu, 515^
river,
above
his.
(EDFU).
miles from Cairo, on the west
was called
Coptic A.B.TCO
in
it
Egyptian ^ZZ^
bank of the
Behutet,
and
in
was called by the Greeks Apollino-
Plan of the Great Temple of Edfu.
UTFU (EDFU).
329
Magna, where the crocodile and
polis
The Temple of Edfu,
detested.
its
for
worshippers were
which alone both
and modern towns were famous, occupied 180

months and fourteen days in building, that is to
say it was begun during the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes I.,
B.C.
It resembles that of
237, and finished B.C. 57.
Denderah in many respects, but its complete condition
marks it out as one of the most remarkable buildings in
Egypt, and its splendid towers, about 112 feet high, make
the ancient
years three
The
general magnificence very striking.
its
by the
space enclosed
measures 450 x 120 feet; the front of the

propylon from side to side measures about 252 feet.
Passwalls
ing through the door the visitor enters a court, around three
sides of
The
which runs a gallery supported on thirty-two
first
and second
is
whom
Horus, to
served.
This naos was
XXXth
C and
D, the
reached, where stood a granite naos in which a
figure of
the
pillars.
A, B, have eighteen and twelve
passing through chambers
pillars respectively;
shrine
halls,
dynasty, B.C.
The pylons
the temple
is
dedicated, was pre-
made by Nectanebus
I.,
a king of
378.
and the walls

names and sizes of the various chamthe name
lists of names of places, etc.
are covered with battle scenes,
are inscribed with the
bers in the building,
of the
I-em-hetep, or Imouthis, has also been
From
the south side of the pylons, and from a
inscribed.
small
chamber on each
ascended to the
The
M.
side of the
chamber C,
staircases
roof.
credit of clearing out the temple of
Mariette.
mounds
and
architect,
Little
more than
Edfu belongs
to
twenty-five years ago the
of rubbish outside reached to the top of
its
walls,
certain parts of the roof were entirely covered over with
houses and stables.
33
HAGAR
Hagar
SILSILEH.
(or Gebel) Silsileh,
54ii miles from Cairo, on
the east and west banks of the
river,
derives
name
its
probably not from the Arabic word of like sound meaning

"chain," but from the Coptic
wall";
the place
hieroglyphic texts.
XCuXxeX, meaning
usually called
is
The
X^D^JT*
"stone
Chentiu in
ancient Egyptians here quarried
them in their
and the names of the kings inscribed in the caves
the greater part of the sandstone used by

buildings,
here show that these quarries were used from the earliest to
the latest periods.
The most
extensive of these are to be
found on the east bank of the
river, but those on the west

bank contain the interesting tablets of Heru-em-heb, a king
of the XVIIIth dynasty, who is represented conquering the
Ethiopians, Seti L, Rameses II. his son, Meneptah, etc.
At Silsileh the Nile was worshipped, and the little temple
which Rameses II. built in this place seems to have been
At this point the Nile narrows very
dedicated chiefly to it.
much, and it is generally thought that a cataract once
there is, however, no evidence to show when
existed here
the Nile broke through and swept such a barrier, if it ever
;
existed, away.
KOM OMBO.
Kom Ombo,
of the
556-^ miles
from Cairo, on the east bank
was an important place
Nile,
Egyptian history
it
at
all
periods
was called by the Egyptians
of
E~
I
Pa-Sebek, "the temple of Sebek
(Wl [iM
object here
Nubit, and
is
"
JUL&U) by
(the crocodile god),
the Copts.
a sandstone gateway which
The
and
oldest
Thothmes
III.
dedicated to the god Sebek.
The temple
is
double, and consists
of a
large
court
containing sixteen columns inscribed with the cartouche of
1;
HAGAR
and
Tiberius,
about 40
KOM OMBO.
SILSILEH,
33
a hypo-style hall containing nineteen
feet high.
The pronaos
chambers, and two shrines
Sebek and the other

measures about 500
to
feet
has ten columns, three
one shrine
is
dedicated to
Heru-ur or Aroueris.
by 250
columns
feet,
and stands
The temple
at a
of about 40 feet above the level of the Nile during
By
season.
height
low
its
the side which fronted the river there originally
stood a propyl on and a small temple built by Domitian

the right of this stood the mammisi.
The
bas-reliefs
on
upon
;
the walls and columns are exceedingly
fine, and the delicacy

and the fineness of the workmanship are
not superior, to the art displayed at Edfu and
of the colours
equal,
Philae.
are
if
The
mentioned
(2),
inscriptions, although of a religious character,
of considerable
(1),
interest,
and among them may be
the dedicatory address of Ptolemy VII.:
the calendar of the festivals
(3),
ephemerides with the
names of the deities who preside over the days of the year
(4) and the texts referring to the geography of the nomes.
332
ASWAN,
Aswan
Uswan), the southern
(or
limit of
Egypt proper
583 miles from Cairo, on the east bank of the river, called
in Egyptian pi^l^g, Coptic C0Y<L!t
was called by the
5
Greeks Syene, which stood on the slope of a
hill to
the
south-west of the present town.
Properly speaking Syene
was the island of Elephantine.
In the earliest Egyptian
inscriptions
Abu,
it is
called
fJ^^.o^J^}^^,
" the district of the elephant,"
and it formed the

Upper Egypt. As we approach
the time of the Ptolemies, the name Sunnu, i.e., the town
on the east bank of the Nile, from whence comes the Arabic
i.e.,
metropolis of the
name Aswan,
great
first
nome
of
The town obtained
takes the place of Abu.
notoriety
among
the
from the
ancients
Eratosthenes and Ptolemy considered
it
to lie
fact
on the
that
tropic
of Cancer, and to be the most northerly point where, at the
summer
time of the
solstice,
the sun's rays
fell
vertically
town lies o' 37' 23" north of

the tropic of Cancer.
There was a famous well there, into
which the sun was said to shine at the summer solstice, and
as a matter of fact, however, the
to illuminate
it
in every part.
In the time of the
three cohorts were stationed here,'"
considerable
era
it
* It
importance.
In the twelfth century of our
was the seat of a bishop.

is
Romans
and the town was of
Of
its
size in ancient
days
Romans, like the British, held

Aswan, Babylon (Cairo), and
Aswan defended Egypt from foes on the
interesting to observe that the
Egypt by garrisoning three places,

Alexandria.
The
garrison at
viz.
and commanded the entrance of the Nile ; the garrison at

Babylon guarded the end of the Nile valley and the entrance to the
Delta ; and the garrison at Alexandria protected the country from
south,
invasion by sea.
aswax.
333
nothing definite can be said, but Arabic writers describe it as

a flourishing town, and they relate that a plague once swept
20,000 of
off
wine
in
its
Aswan was famous for its

The town has suffered greatly at
inhabitants.
Ptolemaic times.
the hands of the Persians, Arabs, and Turks on the north,
and Nubians, by
century, on the
whom
it
was nearly destroyed
The
south.
those of a Ptolemaic temple, which are
The
Elephantine*
island of
ages
all
Romans
a little to the north
south
with numerous troops, and
it
southern
was very
town are
visible.
key of Egypt from the
the
garrisoned
the
sented
itself
as
lies
still
Aswan, and has been famous
of the cataract just opposite

in
in the twelfth
oldest ruins in the
The
of their empire.
limit
and
fertile,
is
it
said that
island
vines
its
the
repre-
it
and
The
kings of the Vth dynasty sprang from Elephantine.
The
gods worshipped here by the Egyptians were called Chnemu,
retained their leaves throughout the year.
fig-trees
and
Sati
temple,
Sept,
of this
part
and on
island
this
remains of which
Of
century.
stood here, Strabo says
"
were
the
Amenophis
in
visible
III.
built
the
early
famous Nilometer which
The Xilomcter
is
a well
the banks of the Nile, constructed of close-fitting
on
which
risings
river rises
"A
boatmen
are
marked
of the Nile
the
greatest,
least,
for the water in the well
little
above Elephantine
is
the lesser
mean
and
in the
cataract,
exhibit a sort of spectacle to the governors.
middle of the
and
Upon
and subsides simultaneously.
upon
stones,
The
the wall
where the
cataract
is
and is formed by a ridge of rocks, the upper

part of -which is level, and thus capable of receiving the river, but
terminating in a precipice, where the water dashes down.
On each
side towards the land there is a stream, up which is the chief ascent for
in the
vessels.
river,
The boatmen
sail
up by
this stream, and,
dropping down
to
the cataract, are impelled with the boat to the precipice, the crew and
the boats escaping unhurt." (Strabo, Bk. xvii. chap,
translation.)
Thus
old amusement.
it
i., 49, Falconer's

appears that " shooting the cataract " is a very
334
of the well are lines, which indicate the complete rise of
and other degrees of
the river,
its
Those who
rising.
examine these marks communicate the result to the public

For it is known long before, by these
for their information.
marks, and by the time elapsed from the commencement,
what the future

of
rise of
the river will be, and notice
This information
it.
is
with reference to the distribution of the water
given
is
husbandmen
of service to the
j
for the pur-
pose also of attending to the embankments, canals, and

other things of this kind.
who
fix
the revenue
the greater
it is
It is
expected
be the revenue. "
will
According
Elephantine to the height of
to Plutarch the Nile rose at
28 cubits
of use also to the governors,
for the greater the rise of the river,
a very interesting text at
Edfu
states
24 cubits 3^ hands at Elephantine,

water the country satisfactorily.
the river rises
To
that
if
will
it
the south-west of Atrun island, in a sandy valley,
lie
the ruins of an ancient building of the sixth or seventh

half convent, half fortress.
A dome,
ornamented with coloured representations of Saints Michael,
George, and Gabriel, and the twelve Apostles, still remains in
century of our era,
To
a good state of preservation.

the cemetery, where
some
the east of the convent
interesting stelae
and linen
is
frag-
ments were found.
mile or so to the north of the convent stands the bold
hill in
Sir F.
the sides of which are
W.
Western Aswan, the
and
are
is
hewn the tombs which General
Grenfell, G.C.B., excavated; this hill
COT^tt
is
situated in
JUL TTeJULettT of the Copts,
The tombs
and the most im-
the Contra Syene of the classical authors.
hewn out
of the rock, tier above
tier,
portant of these were reached by a stone staircase, which to

this
day remains nearly complete, and is one of the most

The tombs in this hill may
interesting antiquities in Egypt.
be roughly divided into three groups.
hewn
in the best
and
The
first
group was
thickest layer of stone in the top of
ASWAN.
335
and was made for the rulers of Elephantine who

Vlth and Xllth dynasties. The second group
they are hewn out
is composed of tombs of different periods
of a lower layer of stone, and are not of so much importance.
the
hill,
lived during the
The
made during
third group,
Egypt,
lies at
a comparatively
Roman
the
little
occupation of
height above the river.
tombs were broken into at a very early period, and

them formed a common sepulchre for people
They
of all classes from the XXVIth dynasty downwards.
were found filled with broken coffins and mummies and
sepulchral stelae, etc., etc., and everything showed how
degraded Egyptian funereal art had become when these
The double tomb at the head of
bodies were buried there.
the former
the staircase was made for Sabben and Mechu
All these
the largest of
was a dignitary of high rank who lived during the reign of

Pepi
(
1 1_J
prenomen
a king of the Vlth dynasty, whose
II.,
Nefer-ka-Ra
is
inscribed on the
hand
left
side of
the doorway; the latter was a smer, prince and inspector,
who
The
appears to have lived during the Xllth dynasty.
on
paintings
the
walls
and
which support the roof are

of preservation
valuable
northward
is
interesting,
and position makes
monuments
it
and
tomb
of
tomb hewn
^y
fine state
its
one of the most
of that early period.
the small
this is the fine, large
columns
proto-Doric
the
further
little
Heqab, and beyond
originally for Se-Renput,
one of the old feudal hereditary governors of Elephantine,

He was
but which was appropriated by Nub-kau-Ra-necht.
the governor of the district of the cataract, and the general
who commanded a lightly-armed body of soldiers

ners"
he lived during the reign of Usertsen
king of the Xllth dynasty, and his
one of the
hewn
earliest
excavations in this
the second
tomb must have been
there during that period.
hill will
other interesting tombs
called "run-
I.,
no doubt bring
now unknown
it
Further
to light
is
much
many
to he.
336
hoped that Sir Francis Grenfell

his work to be continued.
will see his
way
to causing
Aswan was as famous for its granite, as Silsileh was for its
The Egyptian kings were in the habit of sending
to Aswan for granite to make sarcophagi, temples, obelisks,
etc., and it will be remembered that Una was sent there to
sandstone.
bring back in barges granite for the use of Pepi L, a king
Vlth dynasty.
the
of
slabs
It
probable that the granite
is
which cover the pyramid of Mycerinus (IVth dynasty)
The undetached
were brought from Aswan.
one of the quarries,
in
still lies
Near the quarries
is
obelisk,
which
an interesting object.
are two ancient Arabic cemeteries, in
which are a number of sandstone grave-stones, many of them
formed from stones taken from Ptolemaic buildings, inscribed

in Cufic * characters with the
names of the Muhammadans
buried there, and the year, month, and day on which they
died.
We
The
a
little
them
learn from
that natives of
Edfu and other
Egypt were sometimes brought here and buried.
parts of
first
Cataract, called Shellal by the Arabs, begins

Aswan, and ends a little to the north
to the south of
eight cataracts are reckoned on the

;
most generally known. Here the Nile
becomes narrow and flows between two mountains, which
of the island of Philae

Nile, but this is the
descend nearly perpendicularly
which
islands
is
and
cause the
*
etc.,
obstructed by huge
A kind
barriers,
falls
to the river, the course of
boulders and
which stand on
small
rocky
different levels,
and
of water which have given this part of the
of Arabic writing in which very old copies of the Kor'an,
are written:
it
takes
its
name from Kufah,
<i*>Jl
El-Knfa, a
town on the Euphrates. Kufah was one of the chief cities of 'Irak,
and is famous in the Muhammadan world because Muhammad and his
immediate successors dwelt there.
Enoch lived here, the ark was
built here, the boiling waters of the Flood first burst out here, and
Abraham had a place of prayer set apart here.
ASWAN AND THE FIRST CATARACT.

river
its
On
name.
numerous
as
on the
the west side the obstacles are not so
made by
noise
and
east,
ascend the cataract on
The
337
and rowing boats can

when the river is high.
sailing
side
this
the water
is
times very great, but
at
has been greatly exaggerated by both ancient and
it
modern
some of whom ventured to assert that the " water

in the mountain more than two
travellers,
from several places
fell
hundred
Some
feet."
ancient
writers
asserted
that
the
fountains of the Nile were in this cataract, and Herodotus*

reports that an official of the treasury of Neith at Sais
Many
stated that the source of the Nile was here.
rocks
here are
inscribed with
the
reigned during the Middle Empire

little
island
islands in the cataract quarries were worked.
Sehel should be
of
numerous
of the
names of kings who

in many places on the
visited
The
on account of the
by princes, generals, and

way to Nubia. On February
6th, 1889, Mr. Wilbour was fortunate enough to discover
on the south-eastern part of this island a most important
stele consisting of a rounded block of granite, eight or
nine feet high, which stands clear above the water, and in
others
full
inscriptions left there
who passed by on
their
view from the river looking towards
Upon
Philae.
are inscribed thirty-two lines of hieroglyphics
it
which form
some valuable
infor-
mation bearing upon a famous seven years' famine.
The
a remarkable document, and contain
inscription
name
is
is
dated
read by
in
Dr.
C^ ^^1*
or
the eighteenth year of a king whose
Brugsch as T'eser
(_irt
\=^ <~>
<=>] who
is
\>
thou s ht
to have reigned early in the Illrd dynasty; but internal
evidence proves beyond a doubt that the narrative contained therein
is
redaction of an
* Bk.
ii.,
chap. 28.
old
story,
and thus

338
it
is,
in
its
present form, not older than the time of the
In the second line we are told
Ptolemies.
<^=>
Z==
"^
"^^
1^r=*
m
*^-
^C3E
em
By
tu
er
aa ur
%eft
tem
iu
misfortune
the
very greatest
s+
tea
<=> ^T^
(2(2(5
(2(2(2
^3^0
em
Hapu
Tv
1^,
&
em
rek
during
the Nile
not
a period
had come forth

r
in
J\
aha renpit
sexef
years
seven.
~Ml
i?
nepi
user
Scarce [was]
grain
/aching [was]
INI
lasting
ket
j\
S
renp
vegetable food,
A
Z]l
III
hua
x et
[7/w* few a] dearth of

In
this
neD
Q ecl
"
sen
everything \ivhich men]
ate.
time of distress the king despatched a messenger to
Macar, the governor of Elephantine, informing him of the
want and misery which the country was in,

and asking him to give him information about the source
of the Nile, and about the god or goddess who presided
over it, and promising to worship this deity henceforth if
he would make the harvests full as of yore. Matar informed
the messenger concerning these things, and when the king
had heard his words he at once ordered rich sacrifices to
be made to Chnemu, the god of Elephantine, and decreed
terrible state of
that tithes of every product of the land should be paid to

his temple.
This done the famine came to an end and the
Nile rose again to
its
connection between
accustomed height.
this
There can be no
seven years' famine and that
re-
phila
339
must have happened some

two thousand years before Joseph could have been in
Egypt but this remarkable inscription proves that from
time immemorial the people of Egypt have suffered from
The village of Mahatah, on the east
periodic famines.
corded in the Bible,
for
it
bank
of the river,
is
prettily situated,
and worth
visit.
PHIL.E.
Philae
is
the
name
Romans
given by the Greeks and
the smaller of two islands situated at the head of the

cataract,
about
show
island
miles above
six
Aswan; the
Inscriptions found on rocks
called Biggeh.
larger
one
is
the larger
in
back as the time of Amenophis
that as far
to
first
II.
the greater number of

an Egyptian temple stood here
by
Egyptian
were
cut
inscriptions
officials on their
these
;
way
to
name
and from Nubia.
Philae
is
The
smaller island, to which the
generally confined, consists of a granite rock,
the sides of which, having been scarped,
on them;
built
wide.
it
The name
of this island in Egyptian was iJ^L^
P-aa-leq, Coptic rtlX<.K,
ments on
belong to
have had walls
measures 417 yards long and 135 yards
i.e.
'the frontier.'
J"
The monu-
numerous and interesting, but they

a comparatively late date, none that have yet been
this island are
found being older than the time of Nectanebus, the

king of Egypt.
On
last native
the south-west corner are the remains
which
of the small temple
king
this
dedicated to
Isis.
Temple of Isis,
which was begun by Ptolemy II. Philadelphus and Arsinoe,
and was added to and completed by the Ptolemies and
Roman emperors who came after. On each side of the
The most important
ruins are those of the
path which led to the temple

has
thirty-two
pillars
and
is
a corridor
that
on the
the north end of the east corridor
is
that
east
on the west
sixteen
at
the so-called chapel of
iEsculapius, which was built by Ptolemy V. Epiphanes

z
and
Plan of the Buildings on the Island
of Philn?.
The
Cleopatra.
towers of the
propylon are about
first
65 feet high, and their southern faces are ornamented with

sculptures representing Ptolemy VII. Philometor triumphing
On
over his enemies.
the east side of the large court, which
entered through the propylon,
is
is
a portico with ten columns,
and on the west side are the three chambers forming the
so-called mammisi, on the walls of which are representaof the birth of Horus.
In this courtyard there is
copy of the famous Rosetta Stone inscription, given,
tions
unfortunately, without the
Greek
Passing through the
text.
second propylon, a portico having ten beautifully painted

capitals
and north of
entered,
is
the last of which
is
are several small chambers
When
this are three
and passages with
Strabo visited the island he saw the
worshipped
there,
and which was
chambers, in
Round and about
the monolith shrine.
secret openings.
hawk which was
said to have
been brought
from Ethiopia.*
On
the western side of the island stands the beautiful
temple usually called Pharaoh's bed, and a

of
it is
little
little
to the north
a small temple built by Ptolemy IX. Euergetes II.;
the other ruins on the island are not of importance, but
time permits, a
visit
should be paid to the
in a staircase leading
down
to the river.
be one of the burial places of
to
Osiris,
Nilometer
Phike was said
and
as such
held in the greatest esteem by both Egyptians and

pians
"A
it
was considered a most holy place, and only
little
above the cataract
is
Phike, a
common
Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and equal in
Egyptian temples, where a bird, which they
worshipped
but
it
did not appear to
me
was
Ethiopriests
settlement, like
size,
call hierax (the
to
if
built
containing
hawk),
is
resemble in the least
hawks of our country nor of Egypt, for it was larger, and very
marks of its plumage.
They said that the bird was
Ethiopian, and is brought from Ethiopia when its predecessor dies, or
before its death.
The one shown to us when we were there was sick
the
different in the
and nearly dead."
(Strabo,
xvii.,
1-49, Falconer's translation.)
342
were allowed to
live there
Osiris of Philae
was
unmolested.
inviolable,
An
oath sworn by
and the worship of
flourished here until a.d. 453, that
this
god
to say, seventy years
is
after the proclamation of the
famous edict of Theodosius
against the religion of Egypt.
In the time of the
a strong garrison was stationed here.

Christian church, remains of which are
on the northern end of

Philae
is
too well
known
Philae.
to
The
Romans
In Coptic times a
still
visible,
was
built
picturesque scenery at
need comment.
343
THE NILE BETWEEN THE FIRST AND

SECOND CATARACTS.
The country which is entered on leaving Philae is geneknown by the name of Ethiopia, or Nubia the latter
name has been derived by some from nub, the Egyptian
word for gold, because in ancient days much gold was
rally
brought into Egypt from that land.
Nubia
Cush
or Ethiopia,
is
In the hieroglyphics,
generally called j^f^ f^^H
of the Bible) and
=^= g pvî Ta-kenset;
Kesh
from the
latter
known
that,
name
the Arabic El-kenus
as far
back as the Vlth dynasty, the Egyptians sent
is
derived.
It
(the
is
country for certain kinds of wood, and that
all
to this
the chief
which lived round about Korosko, hastened to help

the Egyptian officer Una in the mission which he undertook
tribes
for
King Pepi
trust
I.
It
seems pretty certain
too, if
we may
Una's words, that the whole country was made to
acknowledge the sovereignty of the Egyptian king. From

the Vllth to the Xlth dynasty nothing is known of the
relations which existed between the two countries, but in
the
time of Usertsen
I.,
the second
king of the Xllth
dynasty, an expedition was undertaken by the Egyptians for
the purpose of fixing the boundaries of the two countries,
and we know from a
stele set
up
at
Wadi Halfah by
king, that his rule extended as far south as this place.
reigns later the inhabitants of
this
Two
Nubia or Ethiopia had become
so troublesome, that Usertsen III. found
it
necessary to build
Semneh and Kummeh, south of

and to make stringent laws forbidding
fortresses at
the second
cataract,
the passage
of any negro ship unless

chandise.
it
was laden with
cattle or
mer-
Notes for travellers in egvpt.
344
The Hyksos
kings appear not to have troubled greatly
When
about Nubia.
power
full
the
XVIIIth dynasty had obtained
Egypt, some of
in
its
greatest kings, such as
Thothmes III. and Amenhetep III., marched into Nubia

and built temples there; under the rulers of the XlXth
dynasty, the country became to all intents and purposes a
Subsequently the Nubians appear to have
part of Egypt.
acquired considerable power, and as Egypt became involved

in
with
conflicts
more Northern
countries,
increased until Nubia was able to declare
For
several
itself
this
power
independent.
hundreds of years the Nubians had the benefit
of Egyptian civilization, and
all
that
it
could teach them, and
they were soon able to organize war expeditions into Egypt
As
with success.
early as the
XXVth
dynasty, the territory
Syene or Aswan was a part of the Nubian
to the north of
or Ethiopian kingdom, the second capital of which, towards
the north, was Thebes.
About
B.C.
730 a rebellion, headed by

it was so successful,
Tafnecht, chief of Sais, broke out, and

that the rebels
marched
into middle Egypt,
i.e.,
the tract of
land which lay between the Delta and the Ethiopian
terri-
and overthrew the Ethiopian governors. "When Pianchi,

king of Ethiopia, heard this, he prepared an army, and
marching northwards captured the whole of Egypt as far
as Memphis.
The kings of Egypt of the XXYth dynasty
were Ethiopians, and their capital city was Napata or Gebel
tory,
Barkal;
Tirhakah, the
last
of the dynasty,
is
thought to
Cambyses undertook an
ill-directed expedition into Ethiopia, but he met with no
success, and the result of his labour was only to open up
the country to travellers.
Under the rule of the Ptolemies
have
many
built the
cities
pyramids
at
were founded
Meroe.
in
Ethiopia.
In the reign of
Augustus, the Ethiopians, under their Queen Candace, were

repulsed,
and
their capital city destroyed
by C. Petronius,
the successor of the prefect of Egypt, Aelius Gallus,
placed a
Roman
garrison in Ibrim, about B.C. 22.
who
Candace
THE NILE BETWEEN FIRST AND SECOND CATARACTS.

sued for peace.
345
In the reign of Diocletian the greater part
of the country south of Philae was ceded to the Nubians or
The
Ethiopians.
principal
i.
phagi, 3. Macrobii,
and
At
Cairo.
the west
this
in
Ichthyo-
place of interest passed
first
bank of the
place,
2.
Troglodytae.
4.
After leaving Philae, the
Dabod, on
Ethiopians
of the
tribes
Blemmyes and Megabari,
ancient days were
called
<=
_^
[J
is
599-f miles from
river,
Ta-het
in
the
founded by At'a-charAmen,* a king of Ethiopia, who reigned about the middle

inscriptions, are the ruins of a temple
The names
of the third century b.c.
Ptolemy VII.
of
Philometor and Ptolemy IX. Physcon are found engraved
upon
site
Dabod probably
parts of the building.
stands on the
of the ancient Parembole, a port or castle on the borders
of Egypt and Ethiopia, and
kingdom.
attached alternately to
each
was ceded
to the
During the reign of Diocletian
it
Nubae by the Romans, and it was frequently attacked by the

Blemmyes from the east bank of the river. At Kardash,
on the west bank of the river, 615 miles from Cairo, are the
ruins of a temple and a quarry
seven miles further south,
on the west bank of the river, is Wadi Tafah, where
there are also some ruins
they are, however, of little
;
interest.
KALABSHI.
Kalabshi, on the west bank of the river, 629 miles from
Cairo, stands
on the
hieroglyphics
<=>
site
of the classical Talmis, called in
Thermeset, and
teisii^]"^
ever, beloved of Isis," with the
At-nu-Rd}
setep-eii-nelcru.
prenomen
MJo
char-Amen,
^v_e,
e V?)
living for
iws
"1
]
J}
346
Ka-hefennu;
Cancer.
stands
it
The god
immediately
on
the
Tropic
^S;
of this town was called
','
of
S^
Merul or Melul, the Mandulis or Malulis of the Greeks.

At Kalabshi there are the ruins of two temples of considerable interest. The larger of these, which is one of the largest
temples in Nubia, appears to have been built upon the site
of an ancient Egyptian temple founded by Thothmes III.,
B.C. 1600, and Amenophis II., b.c. 1566, for on the pronaos
this latter monarch is representing offering to the god
Amsu and the Ethiopian god Merul or Melul. It seems
to have been restored in Ptolemaic times, and to have
been considerably added to by several of the Roman
emperors
Augustus,
Caligula,
Trajan,
From
etc.
the
would seem that the building

was wrecked either immediately before or soon after it was
completed some of the chambers were plastered over and
used for chapels by the early Christians. A large number of
Greek and Latin inscriptions have been found engraved on
the walls of this temple, and from one of them we learn
appearance of the ruins
it
that the
Blemmyes were
frequently defeated by Silco, king
of the Nubae and Ethiopians, about the end of the third
century of our
era.
At Bet el-Wali, a
is
short distance from the larger temple,
the interesting rock-hewn temple which was
commemorate
On
Ethiopians.
small hall are

senting
the
the
victories
of
Rameses
II.
made
over
to
the
the walls of the court leading into the
some
beautifully executed sculptures, repre-
Ethiopians bringing
before
the
king
large
quantities of articles of value, together with gifts of wild
and tame animals, after their defeat. Many of the objects

depicted must have come from a considerable distance, and
it is evident that in those early times Talmis was the great
central market to which the products and wares of the
Sudan were brought
for sale
and
barter.
are executed with great freedom and
The
spirit,
sculptures
and when the
347
colours upon them were fresh they must have formed one
of the most striking
Bonomi,
at the
Mr. Bonomi's
in
Some
Nubia.
years
ago
were taken by Mr.
sculptures
expense of Mr. Hay, and notes on the
made;
colours were
sights
interesting
casts of these
these two casts, painted according to
now
notes, are
Fourth Egyptian
Room
set
up on the
in the British
walls in the
Museum
(Northern
Gallery),
and are the only evidences extant of the former
beauty of
this little
rock-hewn temple,
for nearly every trace
The
of colour has vanished from the walls.
scenes on the
battle-field are of great interest.
Between Kalabshi and Dendur, on the west bank of the

642 miles from Cairo, there is nothing of interest to
river,
be seen
Augustus,
making
Dendur
at
^_^
offerings
are the remains of a temple built by

I
Amen,
to
Gerf Hussen, on
Per-aa,
where
Osiris,
the west
emperor
this
and
Isis,
bank of the
is
shown
At
Sati.
river,
651 miles
from Cairo, are the remains of a rock-hewn temple
built
by
Rameses II. in honour of Ptah, Hathor, and Aneq

the
work is poor and of little interest. This village marks the
;
site of
the ancient Tutzis.
Dakkeh,
on
the west bank of the
from Cairo, marks the
^^ q
of the
site
river,
About
P-selket of the hieroglyphics.
the Ethiopians attacked the
Roman
662^ miles
classical Pselcis,
B.C.
the
23
and
Upper Egypt.
garrisons at Philae
Syene, and having defeated them, overran
Petronius, the successor of Êlius Gallus, marching with less
than 10,000 infantry and 800 horse against the rebel army of
30,000 men, compelled them to retreat to Pselcis, which he

" Part of the insurgents were
afterwards besieged and took.
driven
into
country
river,
not
the
city,
and such
others
fled
as ventured
into
the
uninhabited
upon the passage of the
escaped to a neighbouring island, where there were
many
crocodiles on account of the current.
Among
348
the fugitives were the generals of Candace,* queen of the
who had
them in rafts and ships,
despatched them immediately to
Ethiopians in our time, a masculine woman, and

lost
an
Petronius, pursuing
eye.
them
took
all,
Alexandria."
advanced
to
and
(Strabo, XVII.,
royal seat of Candace,
long as the
i,
54.)
From Pselcis
Petronius
Premnis (Ibrim), and afterwards to Napata, the
Romans
which he razed
to the ground.
As
held Ethiopia, Pselcis was a garrison
town.
ThetempleatDakkehwasbuiltby(gf^J^g]|
Arq-Amen
for
cinch
tetta
beloved
ever,
of
mer
A use?,
"Arq-Amen,
having
Isis,"
EÎTK^] "*
the sculptures on
the ruins which
**
living
prenomen
the
<* ****"
remain Arq-Amen
I"
is
shown standing between Menthu-Ra, lord of Thebes, and

Atmu the god of Heliopolis, and sacrificing to Thoth, who
promises to give him a long and prosperous life as king.
Arq-Amen is called the "beautiful god, son of Chnemu and
Osiris, born of Sati and Isis, nursed by Aneq and Nephthys,"
etc. According to Diodorus, the priests of Meroe in Ethiopia
were in the habit of sending, "whensoever they please, a
messenger to the king, commanding him to put himself to
death for that such is the pleasure of the gods
and
;
so in former ages, the kings without force or compulsion of
arms, but merely bewitched by a fond superstition, observed
Ergamenes (Arq-Amen), a king of Ethiopia,

II., bred up in the
Grecian discipline and philosophy, was the first that was so
For this
bold as to reject and despise such commands.
marched with a considerable body of men to
prince
the sanctuary, where stood the golden temple of the
Ethiopians, and there cut the throats of all the priests."
the custom;
who
till
reigned in the time of Ptolemy
Candace was a
title
borne by
all
the queens of Meroe.
;;

(Bk. III., chap,
made
On
vi.)
Many
349
of the Ptolemies appear to have
additions to the temple at Dakkeh.

the east
called
bank of the
^3* 1^
Jf*
which
Metachompso,
village
increased,
so
river opposite
Baka,
rvX]
mark the
Dakkeh
the
in
is
Kuban,
hieroglyphics,
Tachompso or
" the place of crocodiles."
As Pselcis
Tachompso declined, and became finally
is
said to
merely a suburb of that town
site
it
of
was generally called
During the XVIIIth and XlXth dynasties

this place was well fortified by the Egyptians, and on many
blocks of stone close by are foundthe names of Thothmes III.,
Contra-Pselcis.
Heru-em-heb, and Rameses
II.
It
appears to have been the
point from which the wretched people

in the gold
mines
condemned
to labour
in the desert of the land of Akita set out
and an interesting inscription on a stone found here relates

that Rameses II., having heard that much gold existed in
this land, which was inaccessible on account of the absolute
want of water, bored a well in the mountain, twelve cubits
deep, so that henceforth men could come and go by
His father Seti I. had bored a well 120 cubits
this land.
deep, but no water appeared in it.
About 20 miles from Dakkeh, and 690 from Cairo, on the
west bank of the river, is Wadi Sebua, or the "Valley
of the Lions," where there are the remains of a temple
partly built of sandstone, and partly excavated in the rock
the place is so called on account of the dromos of sixteen
sphinxes which led up to the temple.
On the sculptures
which still remain here may be seen Rameses II., the
builder of the temple, " making an offering of incense to
father
Amen,
the king of the gods,"
to thee all might,
and
I give
who says
to him, "I give
the world to thee, in peace."
making offerings to Tefnut, lady of

Horus and Thoth, each of whom
promises to bestow some blessing upon him.
On another
part is a boat containing a ram-headed god, and Harmachis,
Elsewhere the king
heaven,
Nebt-hetep,
is
350
seated in a shrine, accompanied by Horus, Thoth,
Isis, and
and the god
says that he will give him myriads of years and festivals
on each side is a figure of Rameses II. making an offering.
Beneath this scene is a figure of a Christian saint holding a
key, and an inscription on each side tells us that it is meant
This picture and the
to represent Peter the Apostle.
remains of plaster on the walls show that the chambers of
the temple were used by the early Christians as chapels.
Mat
him
the king kneels before
Korosko, on
the east
in adoration,
bank of the
river,
703 miles from
Cairo, was from the earliest times the point of departure
merchants and others going
for
to
and from the Sudan
from the western bank there was a caravan route across into
In ancient days the land which lay to the
north Africa.
Korosko was
east of
and
in
as early as the
Pepi
An
I.
blocks
inscription,
<K\
Vlth dynasty the
obtain
order to
called
officer
of acacia
Una
wood
Uaua,
visited
it
for his king
found a few hundred yards to the
east of the town, records that the country
quered
<K\
j
in the Xllth dynasty by
round about was con-
Amenemhat
I.
r-a_
J.
About seven miles off is the battle-field of Toski, on the east

bank of the Nile, where Sir Francis Grenfell slew Wad enNejumi and utterly defeated the dervishes on August 4,
A capital idea of the general character of Nubian
1 89 1.
scenery can be obtained by ascending the mountain, which
is now, thanks to a good path, easily accessible.
At Amada, on the west bank of the river, 711 miles
from Cairo,
to
is
a small but interesting temple, which appears
have been founded
in the
who conquered Nubia by
Xllth dynasty by Usertsen
II.,
by
and cattle, and by cutting down the
men on their way to and from the wells. This temple was
repaired by Thothmes III. and other kings of the XVIIIth
carrying away the wives
dynasty.
setting fire to standing crops,

At Derr, on the
Cairo,
is
east
bank of the
715 miles from
river,
II.,
where the usual scenes representing
The
the defeat of the Ethiopians are depicted.
to
tame "lion which follows
by a
accompanied
he?i-f,
a small, badly executed rock-hewn temple of the
time of Rameses
majesty,
35
^^5^^'!^*^'
"
slay
J)
A^ c-â V
(1(1
the
The Egyptian name
temple was dedicated to Amen-Ra.

the town was
the rock
is
Amen-em-heb of the same period
stele of the prince
is
his
*"*
*****
Close to the temple
king
after
Pa-Rd pa
temai,
of
"the
town of the temple of the sun."

Thirteen miles beyond Derr, 728 miles from Cairo, also
on the east bank of the river, stands Ibrim, which marks
the site of the ancient Primis, or Premnis, called in the
Egyptian inscriptions y
town was
captured
(I
during
1\
the
Maamam.
of Augustus
reign
Petronius on his victorious march upon Napata.

first
and
This
third naos at Primis are representations of Nehi,
the governor of Nubia, with other officers, bringing

before
by
In the
Thothmes
III.,
gifts
which shows that these caves were
hewn during the reign of this king

and in another,
Rameses II. is receiving adorations from Setau, prince of
Ethiopia, and a number of his officers.
At Anibe, just
;
opposite Ibrim,
district,
who
is
the grave of Penni, the governor of the
died during the reign of Rameses VI.
ABU SIMBEL.*
Abu Simbel,
from Cairo,
is
on the west bank of the
river,
762 miles
the classical Aboccis, and the place called
J '^3^ ^rsyi Abshek in the Egyptian inscriptions.

Around, or near the temple, a town of considerable size
4
The
spelling of this
name
is
doubtful.
I.
II.
Plan of the Temple of Rameses
The
II. at
seated Colossi and front of the
From
Abu
Temple
Simbel.
at
Abu
Simbel.
Lepsius' Denkmaler, Bd. Hi., Bl. 185.

once stood
living rock,
the
is
of
traces
all
To
peared.
north
however,
have,
this
disap-
hewn
of the great temple,
353
the
in
a smaller temple, about 84 feet long, which
was dedicated
goddess Hathor by Rameses
to the
his wife Xefert-Ari.
The
front
of the king, his wife, and

the door are his
is
some of
names and
titles.
II.
and
ornamented with statues

his children,
and over
In the hall inside are
six
square Hathor-headed pillars also inscribed with the names
and
titles
at the
Rameses and
of
which the king

of a
cow
is
she
making an
is
called
In the small chamber
his wife.
extreme end of the temple
is
an interesting scene in
Hathor
offering to
in the
form
" lady of Abshek," and
the
is
standing behind a figure of the king.
The chief object of interest

Temple built by Rameses II.
at
Abu
to
commemorate
over the Cheta in north-east Syria

finest
Egyptian
monument
grandeur and majesty
is
in
Simbel
and
Nubia,
second to none
the Great
his victory
the largest
is
it
is
and
simple
for
This
in all Egypt.
hewn out of the solid grit-stone rock to a depth

of 185 feet, and the surface of the rock, which originally
sloped down to the river, was cut away for a space of about
temple
is
90 feet square to form the front of the temple, which is

ornamented by four colossal statues of Rameses II., 66 feet
high, seated
cornice
is,
on thrones, hewn out of the
with twenty-one cynocephali, and beneath

is
a line of hieroglyphics,
anch usr
neb, " I give to
right side of
it,
in the middle,
mk
A "T* ^=* H ^Z7 tdnA
,
thee
all
life
and
strength,"
which are four figures of Ra,
ijy,
cartouches containing the prenomen of Rameses

uraeus
The
living rock.
according to the drawing by Lepsius, decorated
on each side; on the
left
on the
and
II.,
eight
with an
side are four figures of
Amen, \S|j and eight cartouches as on the right. The line

of boldly cut hieroglyphics below reads, " The living Horus,
the mighty bull, beloved of Mat, king of the North and
2
354
South, Usr-Mat-Ra setep en-Ra, son of the Sun, Rameses,
beloved of Amen, beloved of Harmachis the great god."
Over the door is a statue of Harmachis,

side of
him
<\
a figure of the king offering
is
gi
and on each
.
Each of
the four colossi had the name of Rameses II. inscribed

upon each shoulder and breast.
On the leg of one of
these are several interesting Greek inscriptions, which were
thought to have been written by the Egyptian troops who
marched into Ethiopia in the days of Psammetichus I.
The
interior
of the temple consists of a large hall, in
which are eight columns with large

feet
17
open
a second hall having four square columns
about
figures of Osiris
high upon them, and from which eight chambers
third hall, without pillars,
and a
from which open three chambers.
In the centre chamber are an altar and four seated figures,

viz.,
first
Harmachis, Rameses
II.,
Amen-Ra, and Ptah; the
two are coloured red, the third blue, and the. fourth
In the sculptures on the walls Rameses
white.
is
seen
Amen-Ra, Sechet, Harmachis, Amsu, Thoth,

and other deities a list of his children occurs, and many
offering
to
scenes
small
importance.
considerable
of
of the larger scenes are, as
was
to
be
The
subjects
expected,
repre-
sentations of the principal events in the victorious battles
of the
to
great
king,
in
which he appears putting
his foes
death with the weapons which Harmachis has given
to him.
The accompanying
hieroglyphics describe these
scenes with terse accuracy.
One
that
of the most interesting inscriptions at
found on a
slab,
which
of the reign of Rameses
states
II., his
Abu Simbel
that in the fifth
majesty was
in the
is
year
land of
Kadesh on the Orontes. The outposts

kept a sharp look-out, and when the army came to the south
of the town of Shabtun, two of the spies of the Shasu came
T'ah, not far from
into the
camp and pretended
chiefs of their tribe
that they
had been sent by the

II. that they had
inform Rameses
to
forsaken the chief of the Cheta,* and that they wished to
make an alliance with his majesty and become vassals of

They then went on to say that the chief of the
his.
Cheta was
Chirebu to the north of Tunep,

and that they were afraid to come near
the Egyptian king.
These two men were giving false information, and they had actually been sent by the Cheta chief
to find out where Rameses and his army were
the Cheta
chief and his army were at that moment drawn up in
in the land of
some distance
off,
battle array
behind Kadesh.
Shortly after these
came
dismissed, an Egyptian scout
bringing with him two spies from the
Cheta
men were
into the king's presence
army of the chief
of the
on being questioned, they informed Rameses that the
chief of the Cheta was encamped behind Kadesh, and that he

had succeeded in gathering together a multitude of soldiers
and chariots from the countries round about. Rameses
summoned his officers to his presence, and informed them of
the news which he had just heard
they listened with surprise, and insisted that the newly-received information was
;
untrue.
Rameses blamed
department seriously
admitted their
the
chiefs
of the
for their neglect of
fault.
Orders
intelligence
duty,
and they
were straightway issued for
the Egyptian army to march upon Kadesh, and as they

w ere crossing an arm of the river near that city the hostile
forces fell in with each other.
When Rameses saw this, he
"growled at them like his father Menthu, lord of Thebes,''
and having hastily put on his full armour, he mounted his
His onset was so
chariot and drove into the battle.
sudden and rapid that before he knew where he was he
r
The Cheta
have, during the last few years, been identified with the
Hittites of the Bible
there
is
no ground
the slight similarity of the names.
found
at Jerabis still
The
for this identification
inscriptions
upon
remain undeciphered.
2
beyond
the sculptures
35
found himself surrounded by the enemy, and completely
He called upon his father

and then addressed himself to a
slaughter of all those that came in his way, and his prowess
was so great that the enemy fell in heaps, one over the
other, into the waters of the Orontes.
He was quite alone,
and not one of his soldiers or horsemen came near him
It was only with great difficulty he succeeded
to help him.
At the
in cutting his way through the ranks of the enemy.
end of the inscription he says, "Every thing that my
isolated from his
Amen-Ra
own
troops.
to help him,
majesty has
did
that
stated,
in
the
presence
of
my
and horsemen." This event in the battle of the

Egyptians against the Cheta was made the subject of an
soldiers
interesting
poem by
Pen-ta-urt;
this
composition was con-
sidered worthy to be inscribed upon papyri, and upon the

walls of the temples
little
which Rameses
to the south
built.
the Great
of
Temple
is
a small
building of the same date, which was used in connexion
with the
services,
interesting scenes.
and on the
It
walls of
which are some
was re-opened a few years ago by
Mr. McCallum, Miss Edwards and party.

Early in the year 1892, Capt. J. H. L. E. JohnR.E., together with a detachment of non-com-
Stone,
missioned
officers
and men, arrived
at
AbCi-Simbel with a
view of carrying out certain repairs to the face and side
They began by clearing away

enormous masses of overhanging rock which, had
they fallen in, must have inflicted very great damage on
the colossal statues below and having broken them into
smaller pieces, Captain Johnstone used them for building
two walls at the head of the valley to prevent the drift sand
from burying the temple again, and for making a hard,
The cynocephali which form the ornament
stone slope.
of the cornice were carefully repaired and strengthened,
and the original rock was in many places built up with
of the great rock temple.

several
The whole
stone and cement.
357
and broken
of the sand
become piled up in front of the entrance

small chamber re-opened by Mr. McCallum some
stones which had

to
the
and any dangerous break in the

All lovers of Egypt will
rejoice at the excellent way in which Captain Johnstone
has performed his difficult task, and we may now hope
that it will not be long before the repairs which are urgently
needed by temples and other buildings in other parts of
years ago was cleared away,
rock was
repaired.
carefully
Egypt are undertaken by the able
of the Royal
officers
Engineers.
The
village of
Wadi
Halfah, on the
Nile,
802 miles from Cairo, marks the
trict
called
tion,
site
east
Buhen in the hieroglyphic inscripj _p

where, as at Derr and Ibrim, the god Harmachis was
J^
On
worshipped.
interesting
the plain to the east of the village
bank of the
river,
a temple which,
by Thothmes
On
if
not actually
III.
It
use soon after the
built,
was certainly restored
was repaired and added
but
it
seems
to
Romans gained
have
by
possession of
Egypt.
have brought to
light the ruins of
temples
by a king of the Xllth dynasty and Thothmes IV.
few miles south of
ract, a
Wadi Halfah
begins the second cata-
splendid view of which can be obtained from the
now famous rock
of Abusir on the west bank of the
Nearly every traveller

to this rock
who
and inscribed
has visited
his
Abu
name upon
an interesting collection of names and

which probably
to
fallen into dis-
excavations recently carried out here by Lieut. H. G.
Lyons, R.E.,
the western
further south, are the remains of
little
later kings of Egypt,
built
some
weapons have been found, and a few miles
flint
distant are the fossil remains of a forest.
The
bank of the
of a part of the dis-
exists
nowhere
river.
Simbel has been

it
dates,
the result
is
the like of
else.
narrow gauge railway from Wadi Halfah to Sarras was
35
laid
down by the English
stores
a few years ago to carry troops
above the Second Cataract, and
about eighteen miles of
remained
in situ.
the dervishes,
The
it,
passing through wild scenery,
other part of
who threw
and
until quite recently
it
had been torn up by
the iron rails into the cataract,
used the sleepers to boil their
kettles,
and twisted lengths of
the telegraph wires together to form spears.
This
line has
again been restored by the Egyptian army.
The remains
of Egyptian temples,
etc., at
the second cataract are of interest, but
they would not repay the traveller
concerned with archaeology
it
Semneh above
is
who was
probable that
not specially
for the fatigue of the
and the expense which he must

them.
.Afi
journey
necessarily incur to reach
359
LIST OF EGYPTIAN KINGS.

should be borne in
//
mind that the Egyptians never divided their kings

and that this arrangement is only adopted
into dynasties,
here for convenience of reference.
DYNAS1Y
,
FROM THINIS,
I.,
MrtsTl
5-
y:
B.C.
(=1
<~H
Mena.
Hesep-ti.
man
Mer-ba-pen.
Teta.
'MOD
M QHJ
Semen -Ptah.
Ateft
Qebh.
Ata.
Dynasty
from Thinis,
II.,
K CQlJ
m (ual
m GS3
12.
b.c.
Uat'-nes.
i3.
8(1
Ka-kau.
Ba-en-neter.
JJ^ = mtoB
w<?/>
4133.
CTTj
Neter-baiu.
4400.
u
Senta.
14C*
V-
o
Per-ab-sen.
" Kin of the North and South."

S
6o
kqTjjj
*5
mcwi^
Nefer-ka-Ra.*
Nefer-ka-seker.
-KCESEI
I.
Het'efa.
Dynasty
IIL,
from Memphis,
b.c.
K QHD
3966
T'at'ai.
Set'es.
Neb-ka.
Serteta.
19.
20
Ahtes.
Ser.
21
MCED
Neb-ka-Ra.
Teta.
Nefer-ka-Ra,
Dynasty
IV.,
from Memphis,
Senefem.
Though
Ra
generally to be read
5= =
Se
is
>
generally placed
of the
b.c.
3766.
x ufu.
(Cheops.)
last.
Rd " son
Huni.
son of the Sun,
Sun '"
first
in the cartouche,
it
is
36
xa-f-Ra.
Shepses-ka-f.
(Chephren.)
Men-kau-Ra.
Sebek-ka-Ra.
(Mycerinus.)
( -~l
34.M(9k-a]
Tet-f-Ra.
Dynasty
V.,
I-em-hetep.
from Elephantine,
b.c.
3366.
OH
K QED " K
>M Kg] (nun
Sah-u-Ra.
Usr-ka-f.
Kakaa.
Nefer-ka-ari-Ra, son of the Sun,
Nefer-f-Ra,
Nefer-xa-Ra,
4 o.
son of the Sun, Shepses-ka-Ra.
son of the Sun,
ip<-1
CTÎ
KO]
Usr-en-Ra,
4i
Heru-a-ka-u
son of the Sun,
LiTJ
Men-kau-Heru.
An.
362
42
mdun
Tet-ka-Ra,
43.
$g
son of the Sun,
k en
Teta.
STT] o*
Dynasty VI, from Memphis,
Assa.
or
b.c.
3266.
Teta-mer-en-Ptah.
(Teta beloved of Ptah.)
M CgTFuj (JEM
Usr-ka-Ra,
*SC|
Meri-Ra,
son of the Sun,
Ati.
(HI
son of the Sun,
Pepi
(I.).
47-
Mer-en-Ra, son of the Sun,
K GED
Nefer-ka-Ra,
1son of the Sun,
Ra-mer-en-se (?)-em-sa-f
Heru-em-sa-f.
COO
Pepi
(II.).
Neter-ka-Ra.
k cû] CIED
Men-ka-Ra, son of the Sun,
Netaqerti.
(Nitocris.)
363
Dynasties VII. and VIII., from Memphis; Dynasties

IX.
52
AND
X.,
FROM HERACLEOPOLIS,
B.C.
31OO.
MCiMl -sQh
k can] * mcsi
Nefer-ka.
Nefer-kau-Ra.
Nefer-seh ....
X ar6>i
Ab.
Nefer-ka- Ra.
53.
m Quit]
Nefer-ka-Ra-Nebi.
5,
m Cfu^ll
Tet-ka-Ra-maa
60.
Mer-en-Heru.
Nefer-ka-Ra-xentu.
62.
Iu~),
Se-nefer-ka-Ra.
Senefer-ka.
0,
\%
(Vzp\
Ka-en-Ra.
Nefer-ka-Ra-t-rer-]
m QjyJ
* MCMmj
Nefer-ka-Heru.
(?).
Nefer-ka-Ra-Pepi-senb
364
M(3SS]
Nefer-ka-Ra-annu.*
m (-UA
Nefer-kau-Ra.
m CMyj
Nefer-kau-Heru.
"MGHj
Nefer-ka-ari-Ra.
Dynasty XL, from Thebes.
73.
Erpaf
72
-
Antef.
ss I
Antef.
III J
Men-[tu-hetep].
Antef (?).
Antef.
Neter
Antef.
nefer,
Beautiful god,
Son of the
Sun
* After this
name
Son of the
bun
^ntef.
Nub-xeper-Ra,
the tablet of
Antef.
^\^ f
.
ga>
Antuf.
son of the Sun,
Abydos has
An
*jj*
\j/
f Erpa, usually translated "hereditary prince" or "duke,"

of the oldest titles of nobility in Egypt.
kau-Ra.
is
one
365
Aha-Heru-Ra-apu-maat,
son of the
Sun,
Antuf-aa.
Aha-renpit-Ra-aput-maat,
son of the
Sun,
Antef-aa.
m RZrsi cizi
Tet-Ra-her-her-maat,
son of the
Sun,
Senefer-ka-Ra.
Antef.
Usr-en-Ra.
Ra
Neb-nem-Ra.
.|
87
Son of the Sun,
Menflu-hetep
Se-Ra-Men0-hetep
(I.).
(II.).
Neb-hetep-Ra, son of the Sun, Men6>-hetep
~mQEB=l\
(III.).
G3JD
Xeb-taiu-Ra, son of the Sun,
Men^-hetep
(IV.).
366
s C13]
-ft (ZED
Neb-xeru-Ra, son of the Sun,

9*.
Dynasty
ft
W>
^ ^
XII.,
Men0-hetep
folfO"
V
Se-anx-ka-Ra,
from Thebes,
b.c.
2466.
Qgg s (ESS
l
Sehetep-ab-Ra, son of the Sun, Amen-em-hat
ft
(V.).
(I.).
dlu) QPT=3
xeper-ka-Ra, son of the Sun, Usertsen
(I.).
GE3D * 05521
* ft (HID 1PT= 1
- ft
Nub-kau-Ra, son of the Sun, Amen-em-hat
(II.).
xeper-xa-Ra, son of the Sun, Usertsen
ft
OJD
(1PT=3
xa-kau-Ra, son of the Sun, Usertsen
* ft
(ZSDi
Maat-en-Ra,
son of the
Sun,
(II.).
(III.)*
GEBI
Amen-em-bat
(III.).
m S3SJ s
0k-f1
son of the
Maa-xeru-Ra,
367
Amen-em-hat
(IV.).
Sun,
100
Sebek-neferu-Ra.
Dynasty XIII.
...
OS
2233.
b.c.
.... em-hat.
XU-taiu-Ra.
102
xerp-ka-Ra.
i5.
88
Sehetep-ab-Ra.
Q^]
Auf-na.
Seanx-ab-Ra,
7.
son of the Sun,
n gig
Ameni-Antef- Amen-em-hat.
IK
Semen-ka-Ra.
Net'em-ab-Ra.
^ ^
9-
Jg
(Û]
/i
Sebek-[hete]p-Ra.
Sehetep-ab-Ra.
ri2.
^
Ren
ka.
"3
Set'ef
Ra.
368
m fefA=:2Efi
^1
II 4-
e*
Ra-xerp (?)~xu-taiu Sebek-hetep
(I.).
II
III
Semenx-ka-Ra, son of the Sun, Mer-menfitu.

II
xerp-seuat'-taiu-Ra, son of the Sun, Sebek-hetep
(II.).
K G3] ^ 05]
k CSS i CB]
K S3]
- m ejgg
CSS
- k C3mss]
m G3JI4J
G
117.
son of the Sun,
xa-sexem-Ra,
Nefer-hetep.
11 8
Ra-het
son of the Sun,
se,
"2
Het-Heru-se-
xa-nefer-Ra,
son of the Sun, Sebek-hetep
(III.).
(
xa-hetep-Ra, son of the Sun, Sebek-hetep (IV.).
j
Uah-ab-Ra-aa-ab.
122
xaa-xeru-Ra.
123.
Neb-f-a(?)a-mer-Ra.
124.
Nefer-ab-Ra,
L15T OF EGYPTIAN KINGS.
m 55B
;6 9
(MS)
son of the Sun, Sebek-hetep (V.)
xa-an^-Ra,
Mer-xerp-Ra
127.
7-
J
T-
AAAAAA
Men-xau-Ra,
L2
1
^1
son of the Sun,
K QUI
Anab.
xerp-uat'-xau-Ra, son of the Sun, Sebek-em-sa-f
(I.)
"1!
129,
xerp-seset-taiu-Ra, son of the Sebek-em-sa-f
(II.)-
Sun,
m rte] n (eggs]
^. 14 gTS
(SI
.3..
130.
X erP(?)-^ ast "R^
Sesusr-taiu-Ra,
(
xerp-uah-xa-Ra,
I
son of the Sun,
Ra-hetep.
Dynasty XIV.
- M (33J
Mer-nefer-Ra,
QIC!
son of the Sun,
Mer-hetep-Ra, son of the Sun,
Ai.
Ana.
35.JK3J1II],
.36.||(^fSr]
Seanxensehtu- Ra.
Mer-xerp-Ra-an-ren.
2
370

138.
137-
M (OQUJ
Seuat'-en-Ra
xa-ka-Ra.
139-
V""^-"
Ka-meri-Ra
140.
MWUT]
*(S5i%il
Seheb-Ra.
142
Mer-kau-Ra.
r leter nefer
Mer-t'efa-Ra.
KfM -MGimy
Neb-t'efa-Ra
Sta-ka-Ra.
r47-
144
Ra
(V).
M(_e|in_j
Uben-Ra.
Seuah-en-Ra.
Her-ab-Ra.
Sexeper-en-Ra.
145
146
M9-
Neb- sen -Ra.
Jg (0f!^J
Tet-xeru-Ra.
Dynasty XV., "Shepherd Kings."
150.
Aa-peh-peh-Set, son of the Sun, Nub-Set
'5i-
MCHTSJ
Banan.
(?).
37
MU
k QfMJD
15
Abeh(?)-en-xepes.
Apepa.
Dynasty XVI., "Shepherd Kings."
1 C=J .
i
Neter nefer
son of the
Aa-ab-taiu-Ra,
Apepa.
Sun,
Beautiful god,
tfr
aMD
neter nefer
/W.AAA
Aa-qenen-Ra.
Dynasty XVII., from Thebes.
m QUI] 2D
* k QTBJ (5E33DI
m CT^l (W^l
Seqenen-Ra, son of the Sun,
Tau-aa.
Seqenen-Ra, son of the Sun, Tau-aa-aa.
.57.
Seqenen-Ra, son of the Sun, Tau-aa-qen.
Uat'-xeper-Ra, son of the Sun,
Karnes.
2
37 2

*5
- a
Aah -hetep.
Suten hemt
Ro>al
6a
wife.
M(ff *^
Aah mes
-
<gr>
"
se - pa - ari.
Dynasty XVIIL, from Thebes,
6,
^]
In
}<
1700.
b.c.
in
JS
Aahmes.
Neb-peh-peh-Ra, son of the Sun,
(Amasis
*-1
? -tfteH
Neter hemt
I.)
Aah-mes-nefert-ari.
Divine wife.
Ck
CZ
V^
Ser-ka-Ra,
/J
/-
\_
son of the Sun,
AAAAAA CZ
(Amenophis
^SBCXfuj
U^/|
Amen-hetep.
I.)
GBQD
Aa-xeper-ka-Ra, son of the Sun, Tehuti-mes.

(Thothmes
Aa-Xeper-en-Ra,
son of the
Sun,
I.)
Nefer-âu-Tehuti-mes.
(Thothmes
II.)
m cûi Q55IU
Mat-ka-Ra,
67.
373
r^
son of the
Hat-shepset-xnem-Amen.
Sun,
(Queen Hatshepsu.)
MB
Tehuti-mes.
IMen-xeper-Ra, son of the Sun,
(Thothmes
III.)
21 0-1T
Aa-xeperu-Ra, son of the Amen-hetepneterheqAnnm

(AmenophisII.)
Sun,
169.
CHEW
j
Men-xeperu-Ra,
-m
son of the
Tehuti-mes xa-xau.
Sun,
(Thothmes IV.)
^
^
Neb-mat-Ra,
son of the
Sun,
quei
171.
Amen-hetep heq-Uast.
(Amenophis III.)
1
Suten hemt
0i.
(The Mesopotamian wife of Amenophis III
).
172.
,
*a
\.
ill
v^ l^yw^V^q
*-"
\_
*a/wv\
./]
Nefer-xeperu-Ra- son of the Amen-hetep neter heq

Sun,
Uast (Amenophis IV.).
ua-en-Ra,
v
Cfi
H
cr
^
g
sZLQ
XU-en-Aten.
374
Suten hemt
Royal
wife,
Nefer-neferu-aten Neferti-10.
urt
great lady.
m (HID C = u ^vi1
Anx-xeperu-Ra, son of the
Seaa-ka-next-xeperu-Ra
Sun,
M(3E3Q535IS
$g (efflliH GESpD
Neb-xeperu-Ra, son of the Tut-anx-Amen heq Annu
Sun,
resu (?)
76.
Atf-neter Ai neter
heq Uast.
son of the
Sun,
Xeper-xeperu-mat-ari-Ra,
i77
son of the
Sun,
Ser-xeperu-Rasetep-en-Ra,
Amen-meri-en Heruem-heb.
Dynasty XIX., from Thebes,
b.c.
Men-pehtet-Ra, son of the Sun,
1400.
Ra-messu.
(Rameses
m og ^
)
I.)
dBH
Men-mat-Ra, son of the Sun, Ptah-meri-en-Seti.

(Seti I.)
- tt
G3 QIWD
|
Usr-mat-Ra setep- son of the Ra-messu-meri-Amen.

en-Ra,
Sun,
(Rameses II.)
mn ^ h\ mm
Suten hemt Auset-nefert.

Royal
375
Suten mut
Tui.
Ro)-al mother.
wife.
* si QyCSJ
Ba-Ra-meri-en-
Amen,
CHE]
son of the Ptah-meri-en-hetepSun,
her-mat.
(Meneptah
I.)
"MClPgJ V CiPPM
Men-ma- Ra
setep-
en-Ra,
son of the Amen-meses-heq-Uast.
(Amen-meses.)
Sun,
(.igiieHCfflz!n
Usr-xeperu-Ra-meri-
Amen,
son of the
Seti-meri-en-Ptah.
Sun,
(Seti II).
"M@21 S (JjQD
XU-en-Ra setep-en-Ra,
son of the Ptah-meri-en-se-Ptah.
Sun,
187.
K Qagjf jS
Om
Usr-xau-Ra setep-en- son of the

Sun,
Ra meri-Amen,
(Meneptah
II.)
Ra-meri Amen-merer
Set-ne^t.
(Set-Next.)
Dynasty XX., from Thebes,
b.c.
1200.
*M (HHS ]g (ifcrT4]
Usr-mat-Ra-meri-
son of the
Amen,
Sun,
Ra-meses-heq-Annu.
(Rameses
III.)
376
8
4^Glg^]C^giflrl
Usr-mat-Ra setepen-Amen,
son of the Ra-meses-meri-Amen-
Ra heq
Sun,
mat.
(Rameses IV.)
190
SK3WS(3Il|Ei
Usr-mat-Ra s-xeper- son of the
en-Ra,
Ra-mes-meri-Amen-
Amen
Sun,
suten-f.
(Rameses V.)
"M(3i31^(3PTtf1
Ra-Amen-mat-
son of the
meri-neb,
Sun,
Ra-Amen-meses
heq Annu.
neter
(Rameses VI.)
Ra-usr-Amen-meri- son of the

setep-en-Ra,
Ra-Amen-meses-la
neter-heq-Annu.
Sun,
(Rameses VII.)
*93-
son of the Ra-Amen-meses-meri-
Ra-mat-usr-xu-en-
Amen,
Amen.
Sun,
(Rameses VIII.)
Neb
ta
Lord of the
S-xa-en-Ra Meri-
Amen,
neb xau
Rameses-se-Ptah.
lord of crowns,
(Rameses IX.)
land,
-MOSS
Nefer-kau-Ra
setep-en-Ra,
OH
son of the
Sun,
Ra-meses-merer-Amenxa-Uast(?).
(Rameses X.)
196.
197.
** r
Ra-xeper-mat setep-
son of the
en-Ra,
San,
377
(Mm
Ra-mes suten (?) Amen.
(Rameses XI.)
dg| QUE!
Usi-mat-Ra
son of the
setep-
nu-Ra.
Amen
Men-mat-Ra
mer-Ra-meses.
(Rameses XII.)
Sun,
son of the Ra-meses-merer-Amen \a
Uast (?) neter heq Annu.

(Rameses XIII.)
Sun,
setep-en-Ra,
Dynasty XXI., from Tanis,
b.c.
iioo.
I.
199.
X-^ V
Eg 1
/vaaaaa
wwvn
jT ^
J
\
Ra-neter-xeper setep-en-
Q j
\
son of the Se-Mentu meri-Ra.
Amen,
(Se-Mentu.)
Sun,
Ra-aa-xeper setep- son of the Amen-meri Pa-seb-xa-nu.
(Pasebxanu
Sun,
en-Mentu,
I.)
2or
MGEnn
x
MCH~J ^ CHW)
Aa-seh-Ra,
207.
son of the Sun,
Setep-en-Mentu-Ra,
son of the
Sun,
Meri-Mentu-Amenem-apt.
(Amenemapt.)
378
Het' heq
son of the
Meri-Amen Pa-seb-â-nu.
Sun,
(Pasebxanu
Dynasty XXL, from Thebes,
b.c.
II.)
iioo.
II.
204.
M dli TFF41
]
Her- Heru-se- Amen.
Neter-hen-hetep en- son of the
Amen,
Prophet
-1
of
first
Neter hen hetep

Prophet
(Her-Heru.)
Sun,
Amen,
- e k *7
en
Amen
Pa
of
Amen
Pa
first
Pai-net'em
Xeper-xa-Ra setep-
son of the
en-Amen,
Sun,
208.
la,
Suten
Amen-meri-Painet'em
mut
Hent
210.
of
Amen,
!
fl
-taiu.
>&
first
rst,
(II).
Heni --taiu.
209.
Prophet
(I).
C*==a]
Royal mother,
Prophet
an^
anx.
ra
Masahertf.
JO'
Men-xeper-I la, child Royal,
A men-meri
Pai-net'em.
379
~~
211
1
Neter hen hetep
Prophet
Amen-Ra, Pai-net'em
en
(III.)
Amen-Ra.
of
first
Suten hemt Mat-ka-Ra.

Royal
wife.
Dynasty XXIL, from Bubastis,
j^
213'
êper-sexet-Ra
son of the
setep-en-Ra,
Sun,
b.c.
966.
jiiiijjx]
Amen-meri-Shashanq.
(Shashanq
I.)
214.
215
Xerp-xeper-Ra
son of the
setep-en-Ra,
Sun,
Amen-meri Uasarken.
(Osorkon
I.)
M(gBBj (eBD
Het'-Ra-setep-en-Amen son of the Amen-ineri Auset-meri
neter
heq Uast,
Sun,
0ekele0.
(Takeleth
216
MMi
" "
'
I.)
i>^\.
Ra-usr-mat setep-en- son of the
Amen,
Xeper-sexem-Ra
setep-en-Amen,
Sun,
son of the
Sun,
Amen-meri Uasarken.
(Osorkon
II.)
Amen-meri Shash[anq],
(Shashanq
II.)
380
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT
Het'-xeperu-Ra son of the Amen-Ra-meri Auset-meri

setep-en-Ra,
Sun,
0ekele0.
(Takeleth.)
Usr-mat-Ra
son of the
setep-en-Ra,
Sun,
Amen
meri-se-Bast Shasha[_njq.
(Shashanq
III.)
son of the
Amen-meri Pa-mai.
Sun,
(Pa-mai.)
Dynasty XXIII., from Tanis,
(jl&B
766.
b.c.
s (USD
Se-her-ab-Ra, son of the Sun,
Peta-se-Bast.
~glElvHg*)gfl
son of the Ra- Amen-meri Uasarkena.
Aa-xeper-Ra
(Osorkon III.)
Sun,
en-Amen,
setep-
Dynasty XXIV., from
Sais, b.c.
Uah-ka-Ra, son of the Sun,
Dynasty XXIV., from Ethiopia,
Suten
Kasta.
King
Kashta.
733.
Bakenrenf.
b.c.
733.
Men-êper-Ra, son of the Sun,
P-anxi
-KG5I3SI (JWJ
Amen-meri P-anxi, son
P-anî
of the Sun,
DYNASTY XXV., FROM ETHIOPIA,
B.C.
JOO.
22
Nefer-ka-Ra, son of the Sun,
Shabaka.
(Sabaco.)
Tet-kau-Ra, son of the Sun,
Shabataka.
22
Ra-nefer-tem-xu, son of the Sun,
Tahrq.
(Tirhakah.
Neter nefer
God
beautiful,
lord of two
Amenrut.
lands,
Dynasty XXVL, from
Sais, b.c. 666.
Uah-ab-Ra, son of the Sun,
Psemtfek.
(Psamraetichus
I.,
3^2
Nem-ab-Ra,
Nekau.
son of the Sun,
(NechoII.)
kCEHj * G033L1
Nefer-ab-Ra, son of the Sun,
Psemtfek.
(Psammetichus
234
M CEEU
Haa-ab-Ra,
C33I
son of the Sun,
Uah-ab-Ra.
(
IE3 S
Xnem ab
-
II.)
Apries.
tT1
Ahmes - se - net.
Ra, son of the Sun,
(Amasis
Anx-ka-en-Ra, son of the Sun,
II.)
Psemtfek.
(Psammetichus
Dynasty XXVII. (Persian),
b.c.
III.)
527.
MQEMJ CEBH
q
237.
Mesu0-Ra,
son of the Sun,
Kembatfet.
(Cambyses.)
Settu-Ra.
son of the Sun,
Antariusha.
(Darius Hystaspes.)
33;
!MITi]
2 39-
Lord of two
xshaiarsha.
lands,
(Xerxes the Great.)
40.
^| (l^fîHiiHf )
1
Artaxshashas.
(Artaxerxes.)
241 .*
Aitr^Mj
Ra-meri-Amen, son of the Sun,
Anflerirutsha.
(Darius Xerxes.
Dynasty XXVIII., from

242
M CESS
Sais
IB
Senen-en-Ptah-Mentu-
son of the
(Xabbesha.)
Sun,
setep,
Dynasty XXIX., from Mendes,
/*
b.c.
/WWV
La
Ba-en-Ra neteru-
son of the
meri,
Sun,
Q of the Sun,
xnem-mat-Ra, son
399
<S
111
El
Niafaaurut.
Haker.
GZ3D
Ra-usr-Ptah-setep-en, son of the Sun,
Psemut.
384
Dynasty XXX., from Sebennytus, b.c
S-net'ein-ab-Ra. son of the
setep-en-Amen,
378.
Next-Heru-hebt-meri-
Amen.
Sun,
(Nectanebus
son of the Sun,
xeper-ka-Ra,
I.)
Next-neb-i
(Nectanebus II.)
Dynasty XXXI.,* Persians.
Dynasty XXXIL, Macedonians,
b.c.
332.
* m (SB (~fgi1
neb
taiu
Setep-en-Ra-meri-
son of the
Aleksantres
Amen,
sun,
(Alexander the Great.)
Setep-en Ra- son of the

meri-Amen,
Sun,
Phiuliupuas
(Philip Aridaeus.
250.
Ra-qa-ab-setep-en-Amen, son of the
Sun.
The word "dynasty"
fication.
is
Aleksantres.
(Alexander IV.)
retained here for convenience of classi-
385
Dynasty XXXIII., Ptolemies,
aCHsj
Seiep-en-Ra-meri-
Ptulmis
(Ptolemy
Sun,
I.
Soter
I.)
^/WW^SÔ j
J^)
Neter
GSEj
1son of the
Amen,
25 2-
b.c. 305.
mut,
Bareniket.
Divine Mother
(Berenice I.)
K(3ED * (SEEI
Ra-usr-ka-meri- Amen, son of the Sun,
(Ptolemy
J>
Sutenet
set
*?
i 11
Royal daughter, royal
sister,
Suten
set
Royal daughter,
Arsanat
taiu
royal wife, lady of the two lands ( Arsinoe)
255-
Philadelphus.)
pl?51]
hemt neb
suten sent suten
Ptulmis
II.
I;
suten
sent
GEH]
Pilatra.
royal sister
(Philoteia).
K CUMEflEI
f-
Neteru-senu-ua-en-Ra-setep-Amen-xerp (?)-en-anx, son of the Son,
Ptualmis any,
Ptolemy
(III.
Euergetes
I.),
t'etta
Ptah
men
living for ever, beloved of Ptah.
386
- r
-To
Heqt
nebt
Princess, lady of the
258.
Qy^Kkf]
taiu,
Barenikat
two lands,
(Berenice II.)
MOi tTî-yuiilfi
Neteru-menx-ua-[en]-Ptah-setep-en-Ra-usr-ka-Amen-xerp
son of the Sun
Ptualmis an^
t'etta
Ptolemy (IV. Philopator,) living
!*
Suten set suten

Royal daughter, royal
(?)
anx
Auset meri
for ever, beloved of
Isis.
II
is-
sent
hemt
urt
wife,
sister,
-r
nebt
taiu
great lady, lady of the two lands
Arsinai.
Arsinoe
(III., wife of Philopator I.)
Neteru*meri-ua-en-Ptah-setep-Ra-usr-ka-Amen-xerp-anx,
son of the Sun
Ptualmis an^
Ptolemy (V. Epiphanes)

261.
262
t'etta
Ptah meri.
living for ever, beloved of Ptah.
Ptolemy VI. Eupator, wanting.
I Z
Suten
set
Royal daughter,
sen
hemt
sister,
wife,
ftSkfl
Qlauapetrat.
(Cleopatra
I).
387
Xeteru-xu (?)-ua-Ptah-xeper-setep-en-Ra-Ameo-ari-mat
(?),
G ftsMiMI^
Jl
son of the Sun.
Ptualmis anx
Ptolemy (VII. Philometor
264
-
Sutenet set suten sent hemt

Koyal daughter, royal
sister, wife,
A^&
Ptah men.
beloved of Ptah.
I.), living for ever,
-i
suten
mut
1-
t'etta
neb
taiu
royal mother, lady of the two lands,
E33EJ
Qlauapetrat.
(Cleopatra II. wife of Philometor
265.
266.
Ptolemy VIII. Philopator
KCII
Neteru-xu
(?)
wanting.
ua-en-Ptah-setep-en-Ra-Amen-ari-mat êrp anj
V
son of the Sun.
II.
I.;.
mm^Li^l
Ptualmis anx
Ptolemy (IX. Euergetes
t'etta
Ptah men.
II.), living for ever,
beloved of Ptah.
iQs
267.
Suten net
King of North and South,
Cm
^ O
two lands,
lord of
To
xStteru-menx-mat-s-meri-net-ua-Ptah-xerp (P)-setep-en-Ra-
Amen-ari-mat.
NOTES FOR TRAVELLERS IN EGYPT
388
^3: D
_^22>
111
Ra-se neb xau

Son of the Sun,
Ptualmis anx
t'etta
Ptolemy X. (Soter
lord of
Ptah men.
Philometox
II.
II.).
diadems,
zM.
ds
Suten net,
King
IHIW J
*/^VW\
Neteru-menx-ua-Ptah-setep-en-Ra-Amen-ari-mat-
of North
and
senen-Ptah-an%-en,
South
Ptualmis t'etu-nef Aleksentres anx
son of the
Ptolemy (XL) called
Sun.
;69
-
Heqt
neb
he Alexander, living for ever.

beloved of Ptah.
two lands,
Berenice (III.)
Ptolemy XII. (Alexander
wanting.
II.),
"Mt. 0^
I
/SMVJV\
A<WW\
P-neter-n-ua-enti-nehem-Ptah-setep-en-ari-mat-en-
son of the Sun.
Ra-Amen-\erp-anx
j\pm a;f]|
a
Ptualmis anx
Ptolemy (XIII. ),
t'etta
Ptah Auset meri.
living for ever, beloved of Isis
and Ptah.
272.
>^
Neb
Lady
3
Ptah meri
Erpa-ur-qebh-Baaarenek.lt.
taiu
r.
>-
is
t'etta
^ ULHMt
ioi r^
Princess, lady of
270.
a.'
SfCIIKaze
taiu
of two lands,
Qlapetrat t'ettu-nes Trapenet.

Cleopatra (V.), called
is
she Tryphaena.
DO ]
389
.3-1;
Heqt
Queen of two
taiu
Qluapeter.
lands,
Cleopatra (VI.)
_=
tOs
274.
neb
Suten net
King
of North
and
Ptualmis.
taiu
two lands,
lord of
Ptolemy (XIV.)
South,
IQ
_^
Ra
se
neb
son of the
lord
âa
Kiseres anx
of
Caesar, living for ever, of
diadems,
Sun,
MD
ja>.Q.
t'etta
Isis
Ptah Auset meii
Roman Emperors,
Dynasty XXXIV.
IDs
275-
neb
Ra
se
Sun's son,
and
lord of
Auteqreter
two lands,
Autocrator,
HD
South,
<9<=>
27.
of North
b.c.
Suten net
King
Ptah and
beloved.
ZZSL
Ql
Kiseres an^ t'etta Ptah Auset meri
neb âu
lord of crowns.
Caesar (Augustus), living for ever,
of Ptah and Isis beloved.
*a
titedm:
Suten net neb taiu
Autocrator,
em
Ra
Auteqreter
se
>on of the Sun,
neb xau
lord
of
diadems,
(e*n
Tebaris Kiseres an^
cSO
t'etta.
Tiberius Caesar living for ever.
390
K ClUMisMi]
Heq hequ
Autekreter Ptah Auset-meri
King of kings, Autocrator, of Ptah and
Isis
beloved,
sf
son of the
Sun.
CgpgMEigSJj
Qais
Kermeniqis.
Kaiseres
Gaius (Caligula) Caesar Germanicus.
Cto
278.
neb
Suten net
Auteqreter Kiseres
taiu
Autocrator Caesar,
5G.O
ill
Ra
se
x^ u
neb
of North and
South,
Q
se
Ra
Sun's son,
280
neb
Claudius Tiberius.
(
neb
Xing
Qlutes Tibaresa.
lord of crowns,
Sun's son,
taiu
lo-d of
two lands,
Heq
HH-flBO
hequ-setep-en-Auset meri Ptah
Ruler of rulers, chosen one of

beloved of Ptah.
Isis,
111
yjkw
lord of crowns,
Autekreter Anrani.
(Autocrator Nero).
*Os
Merqes Auflunes (Marcus Otho).
?QO
Sun's son,
t
lord of
crowns,
nwr
^-ê^ S
Kiseres netx Autukreter.

Caesar
....
Autocrator.

281.
39i
Vitellius (wanting).
282.
So
Suten net
SJ
<5
Autukretur Kisares
(?)
Autocrator Caesar
Suten net
ffi
"o~/^3
Uspisines netx
(?)
Vespasianus
2S3.
W5T]
Autekretur Tetis Keseres
Autocrator Titus Caesar,
200
Sun's son,
(3EME3D
I
lord of
Uspesines netx
Vespasianus ....
crowns,
284.
12J
Autukretur Kiseres
Autocrator Caesar,
sao
Sun's son,
lM
s
lord of
Î^]
Tumetines netx
crowns,
8* $
Domitianus ....
<*
WE %
}
Autukreter Kiseres
Autocrator Caesar,
Neruas netx
Nerva
son of the Sun
392
vMlzfit
286.
Autukreter Kaiseres Neruaui

Autocrator Caesar Nerva,
s
2
emrD^gar^
the Sun's
son, or
of
crowns,
2 8 7.
Arsut Kermineqsa Ntekiqes.
Traianes net%
(Augustus) Germanicus.
Trajan
J
Qj
Dacicus.
j5JH
Autukreter Kiseres Trinus

Autocrator Caesar Trajan,
3Q0 S
Q
"^37 S
(^m<=>ii^:^J
the Sun's son, lord of crowns.
Atrines netxHadrian
i&$
(gaSEE
Suten hemt
Sabinat
Royal wife,
Sabina,
:88.
289.
^6o a
SHI
Sebesta anx
t'etta.
Sebaste living for ever.
King of the North and South,
lord of the world,
C l^wa<H['=:w>Cl
Autukreter Kiseres Gites Alis Atrins
Autocrator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus,
-Jfopg^frO
the Sun's son,
lord of crowns.
Antunines Sebesflesus Baus netixui.

Antoninus Augustus Pius
290.
*&
tOb
393
^Sjj
Autekreter Kaiseres
Autocrator Caesar,
^)0 s
s
s
the Sun's son,
Aurelais Antanines netx
lord of crowns,
Aurelius Antoninus,
291
anx
t'etta
living for ever.
Autekreter
Kesers
Luki
Autocrator
Caesar
Lucius
csm
Titsn
Uara anx
Aulli
Aelius
292.
....
iQi
'tetta
Verus, living for ever.
^*fc
\>
a\\p
\\
El
Autekretirs Kisaures
Autocrator Caesar,
O ess
the Sun's son, lord of crowns,
Kamtaus
A-en-ta-nins netex-
Comrnodus. Antoninus
Cw
_Sa>
www ^
Sauris netxSeverus ....
>J
394

/WWVA
fl
/www
>J
g^
kJ
D D
Antanenes netx.....
Antoninus [Caracalla]
Aj
J
Kat
netix.
Geta .....
296.
Autocrator Caesar
f-
w *Q -^
^/
Taksas netx.
Decius
INDEX
[The main references are printed in blacker
type.]
PAGE
Aah-hetep
...
199,
Aah-mes, son of Abana
Aamu
68,
Aauputh
Ab
Abu
Tamim
el-Mus-
24
264
tansir
Abu Tig
Abydos
107, 160, 241,
268-274
io
Ababdeh
Abana
Abba Nub
...
...
138
24
26
'Abbas Pasha
el-Latif,
41
quoted
...
220
260
Abesha
Aboccis
...
Abraham
Abshek
..
the Patriarch
...
Abu Girgeh ...

Abu Hammed
Abu Honnes
..
351
143
Temple
Temple
,,
ses II.
Abyssinia
,,
Christians of
Acre ...
Aden, Gulf of
Adhor-baigan
...
24
...
25
...
121
...
24
Abusir Rock
138, 139,
...
284,
300, 344, 347
125, 133
Africanus
357
Ahmed
Ahmim
140
Akerblad
222, 246
46
220
...
'Adid Ledinallah
Ahmed
...
...
...
Africa
...
272
14, 25, 38, 42,
261
25
AbuSimbel
270
I.
Rame-
of
/Elius Gallus 20,
235
...
272, 273
255
46
...
3, 11,
of Seti
351
Abusir
Abus Sefen
1,
...
138,139
351-35 7
..
Tablet of
...
Abukir
Abu Roash
Abu Sargah
327
'Abbasides
'Abd
325
327
260
309
...
ibn
Tulun
...
24,
137, 142
the Carpenter... 242
38, 108, 253,
266
55
396
PAGE
Akita
349
Bishop of
Alexandria
Alexander the Great 17,
Alexander,
21
124, 136, 138, 160,

221,
siege of the city
Burning
239
and
Founding
of
...
...
Ammonius
...
...
40, 119,
120, 121,
136,
140, 142, 143
83,
195
196
17, 18
Pharos, the Sera-
Anastasius of Antioch
Paneum, Necropolis, Gymnasium,

Pompey's Pillar 122
... 123
Catacombs
Bombarded
by
Alexandrian
...
26
Library,
18, 118,
Bey
120
25
son-in-law
...
...
...
Emperor
of the
Ani, a scribe
293
93, 155, 191
Ani, form of the Sun-god
101, 103
Ani, papyrus of
78
351
...
Anibe
Ankhares
...
Ankheftka
...
168
...
169, 171
Ankhmaka
...
...
170
Annu (On, Heliopolis)220
Anpu ... 76, 114, 198, 207
264
264
Antaeopolis
Prophet 145
Alphabet, Egyptian ... 57
22
23
...
Ancestors, Table of
121
20
126,
peum
18, 119, 120
147
121
Amnis Trajanus
...
'Amr ibn el-'Asi, 23,
Amset (Mestha)
Soma, Bruchium
Heptastadium
'Ali,
Amir Ezbeki
Amulets
Amyrtseus
the English
*Ali
Ament, mummy of ... 174

American Missionaries, 263
118
the
120,
,,
...155,
priests of,
124,
great Library, the
Amen,
205-208
18, 118, 121, 184, 221

Alexander II
184
Alexander IV.
293, 297
Alexandria 17, 25, 31,
38, 42, 118-123,
,,
Amen-em-heb...
...
351
Ameni, tomb of 257, 258
Antreus
Antefa
173
Arabic
...
68
Anthropomorphites
,,
Coptic
...
69
Antinoe
257,258,261
Antinous
...
Amada
350
22,
...
119
261
INDEX.
Antioch
267, 325
19
Armenians
43
21,u 9
38,
Antirhodus
121
Alius
Antoninus
Antonius
301
Arq-Amen
262
Arses
120
Arsinoe
120
Artashumara
170
Artatama
20 ,118
Antony
Antony, Saint
...
Apa
100, 105
Apepi ...
Aphrodite
238,
239, 240, 244
Apis Mausoleum 159, 244
9,
Apollinopolis
Apollo
159,
Apostles, the
334
Apu
98, 99, ioi

(Panopolis)
181
...
287
267
Arabia n, 32, 112, 238,

284 303
Arabians
276
Arabi Pasha ...
132
Arabs
24, 133, 22
,224
242, 333
Araby
...
185
...256
24
...
13, 14, 32,
212
125
73
93
325
...
Aspaleta
178
Assurbanipal
...
6,
Assyrians
...
15,
Aswan
239
15,
35
133
30, 42, 46, 49,

122,
257, 332-339
Asyut ...
3 S, 263, 264
At'achar-Amen
...345
...
46
Atep
...
...
167
22
Atet,
widow
120
Ateta
99
tium 118
...
HI.
...
Aristophanes of Byzan-
quoted
...
Atbara...
189
Arcadius
Aristotle
...
Artemis
...
II.
Atalnarsa
336
98,
Aramean papyri
Archimedes
...
Asasif
|
Apts
187
187
Aso
281
Aptet
...
...
Artemidora
I.
Asiatics
*35
...
5h 339
125
Twel ve
16
17
17
Asia
269 2S3
Apollonius
Ascalon
Mag na... 327
...
17
...
18,
Artaxerxes
...348
...
113
...
Apis
...
i*5
Aphroditopolis
Apion
2 66,
18
iv...
Armant (Errnent)
22
9,
Antiochus
397
126
184
of Nefermat 251
168
Athanasius
...
Athor
...
...
Athribis
21, 119
...
124,
108
266
398
PAGE
PAGE
...334
Atrun Island ...

Augustus Caesar
20,
122, 136, 278
344,
Bedrashen
Behereh
Behnesa
Behutet
345 347, 35 1
,
Auker
...
...
Aziz
Belzoni's
Benha
Baalbek
...
...147
...
...
Babylon
5,
4,
of Egypt
138, 141, 142
Babylonians
221
...
16,
i3 6
,
190
Berlin
Besa,
Bacchus
108
Bactrians
...
284
S.
...
Balsam
trees
...
...
18, 134, 184,
...
...
...
6,
...
...
...
...
257
42
279
189
266
9
346
Bezold
186
Biban el-Muluk
241
309, 312
Biggeh
Birch, the late Dr.
...
339
56
Birket el-Kurun
...252
Bisharin
...
...
41
Lakes 127, 128, 221
46
Bitter
...
128
of...
228
Biyahmu
Blemmyes
20, 267,
Bocchoris
...
...
...
2,
...
Balah Lake
Baldensel, William
123, 124
Betel-Wali
Bahr el-Abyad
31, 45, 46
Bahr el-Azrak ...
45, 46
Bahr Yusuf 254, 255,256,
Baka
349
Baker, Sir
...
Abba
Bet'au
35
...
...
Berenice
22T, 332
Bagnold, Major A., R.E.
Suef
25,
12,256-260
...
145, 253
Berbers
123
223, 229, 315

Tomb
... 312
el 'Aâl
Beqt
146
...
...
...254
133, 327
...
Beni hasan
B.
Bab el-Azab
Bab en-Nasr
...
...
262
Belzoni
24
...
237, 240
Bek
101
191, 208
Auset-em-khebit
...
...
...
345,
...220
253
346
15
Barbara, Saint...
...
140
Barbers, Gate of
...
143
Boeckh
Bar-Hebraeus
...
121
Boheira
...
148
Bolbitane
...
54,124
Bonomi, Mr.
...
347
Barillet
Barkuk
...
144, 146
Bata
...
Bebars
...
Bedawin
59,
...
122
41
Book of the Dead 9, 10,

74-80, 93, 155,
94
24
193, 195, 197,
38, 41, 42
,
306

INDEX.
399
PAGE
124
Boussard
British
34,
PAGE
209
Bouriant
Museum
121,
10,
5,
C.
Caesar
...
20, Il8
19,
Caesareum
124, 129,
121
Caesarion
19, 276
140, 187, 201, 208,

210, 230, 240,
Cairo
274,
,,
279, 347
Bruchium
...
...
Tomb
Bruce's
152,
of
Joseph's Well
...147
130,
131
The Library
...
131
,,
Ezbekiy eh Garden
357
The Kilometer
23, 3i,
...
127, 153, 154,
Khalifs
,,
126,
Bulak Museum 25, 149, 310

8
Bunsen, chronology of
Burraburiyash
Bursbey
Burton
Bushmur
...
38
...
Byzantine Emperors
Byzantium
Byblos
i47j
159,
160,
3,
224,
237,
...
41
quoted
T
...
130,
136, 142, 144,

i57
236, 269, 282

" Coptic
'37.
125,
129,
i45>
...
Churches/'
188
...
24,
Butler's
146
148
...
...
Busiris
i39> 280
...
...
220,
54,
25^ 53
Egyptian Museum
Gizeh
149-219
Caligula
...
20, 346
Callimachus
...
at
...
184
Campbell,
Tomb
no
Cambyses
239,
16, 136, 221,
22-23
118
190
147
147
148
42,46, 47,
123,
49,
160, 173
Buto
Butus
of the
Buhen
Bulak
The Tombs
nome
Bubastites
15, 96, 126,
291, 334
9,
The
... 146
The Tombs of the
Mamelukes ... 146
The Citadel
...146
154,156,163,184,
209, 309, 310
Brugsch, H. 8,27,133,
Bubastis
137-141
Mosques
141-145
...
...
,,
314
Emile
Brugsoh,
121
Churches
Coptic
of
223
Bruce
240,
of
120
...235
245,
282, 283, 284, 298,
3h 344
40o

PAGE
Canaan
...
...
Canaanites
...
...
Cancer, Tropic of
33
33
20, 344, 348

...
...195
...
Stele of
...309
18,
...
47
23, 119
double
...
22,
...
His
Christ,
332,
334, 346
Candace
Canopic jars
Canopus
PAGE
Chonsu-hetep
Chosroes
nature
Christians
...
20, 119
Chufu-menat ...
... 256
Chu-aten 14, 176, 181,
186, 261
134, 184
Cappadocia
...
21,
Caracalla
...
...
138
20
Catacombs at Alexandria 123

Cataract, the
first
Caviglia
Chabas, quoted
.,.
114
Chaeremon
...
...
Chaf-Ra-anch
...
Chalcedon,
of
...
Champollion
234, 235
Council
,,
23, 39, 135

55. 124,
i5 8 3i5
Figeac ... 27
2,
...
...
Cham
10
295
Chemmis
...
Chenoboscion...
Cheta
20
Claudius
Cleopatra
...
108
...272
Clysma Presidium
...
341
122
125
Cnidus...
...
...
119
Ccelesyria
...
...
18
...
298
...
20
120, 276, 325,
Cleopatra's Needles
...
Commodus
Constantinople
Constantius
Contra Pselcis
Contra Syene
355
Chmim
266
Chnemu-Hetep
...
12
tomb of
258, 259
257,
Cher-aba
...
...
104
Chinese
...
...
50
Choi's
...
...
12
...
22, 25,
39, 145
...
...
21
...
349
334
Convent of the Maidens 138

Pulley...
353-356
21
Constantine the Great
...114, 297, 298,
Chirebu
20, 118,
19,
Colossi
>
Charthi
145, 146, 147
Citadel, the
...336
223, 233, 240
39
persecuted
Coptic language
dialects of
,,
months
Copts, the
124,
40,
i5 6
>
255
39,
40
41, 69
...
70
23, 38, 39,

132,
140,
l8 5, 238, 264,
267, 272, 278, 279,

287, 303, 33o, 335
Coptos
109, 186,276, 279
40I
INDEX.
Cornelius Gallus
...
19
Coronation, Stele of
...
178
Cos
Council, (Ecumenical
Crocodile Lake
...
Crocodilopolis
Cross
185,
53
39
128
251
...
Ctesias...
...
...
...
...
...
36
...
...
...
184
Davison
...
...
223
Decius...
...
20,
119
154, 156,
31,
158
12,
141,
...
33, 343
...254
Cyprus
...
...
181
Cyrenasa
...
...
275
Cyrene
Cyril of Alexandria 22,
53
119
Cyrus, Saint
141
...
164,
178,
33 2
Dembea
37, 255, 26 5
Cush
Cynopolis
38,
...
45
Demetrius, Saint
...
139
Demotic writing
,,
in-
scribed in
...
Denderah
160,
272, 276,278,
Dendur
347
Papyri
345
...
264
306
195
Royal
,,
mummies
149,
of
195,
222, 242
184
287, 327
160,
...
51
244,
158, 223,
D
...
41.
monuments
Der el-Bahari
Dahshur
344
...
Denon
Dabod
205
16,
13,
41, 48, 130, 133^
134,
Levant, "quoted
1
176, 177,
180, 182,
the
Delta,
Curzon's " Monasteries

in the
...
Davis
161-163,
136
...336
Cureton
...
David
De Morgan
24
17
17
...
Codomanus
...279
...
Crusaders
Cufic
Darius Nothus
306-312
Dakkeh
347, 348, 349
Dam, cutting of the ... 47
...
Damanhur
123, 141
...
Damascus
24, 145
Der of Bablun, the

Der of Tadrus, the
Der el-Medinet
Damietta
Dervishes, dancing
...
Devourer, the
...
...
80
Diana
...
...
130
123, 136
Darfur
...
Derr
24, 31, 37, 47,
...
Darius Hystaspes
...
21
141
141
...305
...
...
351, 357
...
16,
Diocletian
126, 127, 128
,,
145
20, 119, 345

122
the prefect...
2
402
Diodorus Cronus
53
...
Siculus
,,
1,
229,
238,
240,
281,
282,
Dionysus
11,
New
Empire.
,,
Christians
gods, nature of
14-17
239,
298,
...
Diospolis
12-14
dle
33,36, 126, 136, 214,

215,
Egyptian Empire, Mid-
7,
...
349
108
281,
12,
months
.,
282, 283, 284

Domitian
...
20, 331
Donkola
...
...
46
Doric Columns
...257
Drah abu 'lNekkah 199, 325
Dream, Stele of
... 178
Druses
...
...
24
Diimichen, Dr.
...
Eclipse mentioned
Edfu
18,
160,
...
327,
328, 331
Egypt, sources of History of
...
Summary
1-8
religion
72-117
writing
50-68
year...
70,71
Egyptians
13, 16, 17,18,
93, 108, 118, 132,
ancient,
physical
modern
...
28
29, 30
Country of
Nomes of
Modern divisions
Population
...
of,
31
in
ancient and mo-
dern times 36, 37

Egyptian dynasties 359-394
mary of
,,
Empire,
cient
sum-
...
9-26
...
Elagabalus
...
...
El-Ashraf Khalil
...
24
...
145
El-Akbar
El-Azhar
Elephantine
...
143
332,
El-Fayyum
El-Ghuri
12
El-Hasanen
El-Kab
...
El-Kais
...
...
...
Ellahun
128
145
327
254
128
El-Kantara
El-kenus
333
25, 145, 146
El-Gisr
El-Mustansir
20
10, 46, 49,
...
...
343
281
...
222, 253
140
El-Mu'allakah
8,
32
44
327
36,
El-Kusfir
An-
32
...
char-
Eileithyias
178,
9-16
144
their
origin
of
History of
73
70
...
acteristics
38
...
...
...
24
INDEX.
403
PAGE
Eltekeh
Elysian
Fields
Egyptians
of
the
86-88
...
Ennedek
...
Enoch ...
...
Epaphus (see Apis)
Equator
...
Eratosthenes
...
Ergamenes
Erment
Esarhaddon
Esneh
Farshut
Fatimites
239
Fayyum
45
...
135,
24,
348
325
6,
239
15,
1*
25*i
Fez
...
108
Fayyum Mummies
...
185
336
327
218
...
Flower, Sir W.
Fostat
24, 136. i37 142
...
Floriana
343
France
Fresh-water Canal
33,
Fum
...
220
Gabriel, Saint
118
Gagnier, quoted
26
Eutychians
22,
...
...
Excommunication,
...
...
39
39
Stele
178
of
14
Exodus, the ...

Ezbekiyeh Garden
...
147
Ezekiel
...
...
130
...
...
140
Ezra
...
...
...
47
G.
...
Alexandria
127, 130
el-Khalig...
Eumenes
Eunostos Harbour
... 120
Euphrates
181, 187, 336
Europeans
...
...
38
massacred at
,,
24
...
...
Eugenie, Empress
...
216
...
120
Eusebius
Eutyches
53
38
...
S3,
...
Fellahin
345- 346
II.
222,
Flood
222, 330, 2,33- 344-
Euclid
92
261
261
12, 15, 20,
16, 20,
25
31,
12,
120. 332
98, 177, 178, 341,
Ethiopians
272
128
...
6,
146
336
222, 236, 276,
Ethiopia
37
...
...
...
Eshmun
Eshmunen
...
...
...
...
Farafra...
Farag
...
124
Galerius Maximinus
Gallienus
Gaza
37
20
187
...
Gazelle River
45
...
Gebel Abu Fadah

263
Gebel Barkal 177,178,
222,
Gebel et-Ter ...

Gebel Silsileh ...
George Makawkas)
...
344
254
330
124
George, " Prince of the
124
Copts"'
George, Saint 21,
138,
140, 141, 279,

2
334
404
PAGE
347
Gerf Hussen
Germanicus
20, 36
Gibbon, quoted 22, 120, 121
Gilukhipa
...
6, 204
Giraffe River
45
...
264, 267
Girgeh
Gizeh 4.5,
6, 10, 18, 52,
241, 249
of Egypt
Amen
17,
2 95,
204, 278
101,
96,
197, 198, 201
94, 204,
Chonsu 98,
178
115, 204,
Hapi
83, 195, 309
(Nile)
Harmachis
117,
97,
204
102,
198, 217, 233, 262,
272, 349, 354
Harpocrates
33, 347
94,
73,
Hathor
278, 347
no, in,
33, 35, 354

204,
354
...
99
267, 279,
76, 114,
347, 349
...
198,
117, 198,
204
207
204
172
Ap-uat
8,
73,
97,
103, 104, 106, 107,
206, 207, 262, 282.
Amsu- Am en
Aneq ...
94,
Anhur
...
19S, 204, 205, 272,
Horus
184, 198, 204, 205,
Amsu 98, 174,
185, 204
96, 116, 131,
98,
115, 177, 178, 181,
Apis
185.
94, 102,
206, 207, 272, 287,
Anubis
198, 204
Bes
Chepera
206, 207, 305
179, 199, 200, 204,
Amen-Ra
104
...
131,
130,
148-
219, 186, 224, 229, 314

24
Godfrey de Bouillon
Gods
96,
Chnemu Ra
167, 169, 222, 235,
6,
Bast
207, 334, 349
154, 157, 159, l6 ,
Museum
Chnemu
144, 147, 148, 153'
Gizeh
Gods of Egypt
Atmu-Chepera
112, 113,
116, 198, 204, 264,
279, 394
Horus, the four children
of 83, 195, 309

Horus-behutet 204, 211
I-em-hetep 115, 131, 204
Isis
20, 95, 97, 106,
107, 109,
10,
in,
112, 113, 116, 130,
Tmu)
185, 193, 204, 205,
95, 67, 101, 102,
217, 264, 279, 347,
Atmu
(see also
16. 204,
348
349, 35
INDEX.
Gods of Egypt
Maat
116,
Mahes
405
Gods
204,
350
204
Mehit
...
...
Meh-urit
...
...
of Egypt
Ra Harmachis
Sati
...
204, 234
94, 333, 347. 349
114, 116, 199, 230
204
204
Seb ...
Sebek 115, 198, 204,
179, 204, 348

Mestha 83, 195, 217, 309
Mut 95, 96, 98, 115
Sechet 96, 131, 178,
Mentu Ra
25 6
33
>
!8i, 205, 236, 256,
354
116, i8r, 198, 204,
Seker
241
206, 207, 287,303,
Sept
333
Nefer-Atmu
77, 131,
Nehebka
...
Nephthys
95,
...
35
204
Serapis 20, 117, 120, 185
204
Set
Serqet
198, 204, 217
97, 103, 106,
107, 113, 114, 198,
106,
112, 114, 193, 204,
204, 264
217, 349
Nit (Neith)
97, 106, 114,

3,
116, 202, 349
Thoth
113, 115,
2,
198, 204, 261, 349,
116, 230
Osiris
116, 202, 204
...
Tefnut
96, 204,
217, 337
Nut
Shu
Thoueris
111,
95, 97, 106.
107, 108,
in,
198, 204, 205
Tmu
115,
95
Tuamautef
193, 198, 204, 205,
83, 195,
21 7>39
264, 268, 272, 303,
341, 347, 349

Osiris-Apis 117, 120, 159
Ptah 38, 94, 95, 96,
98,
115,
99,
Grebaut
Greeks
178
35,
Ptah-Seker-Ausar 95,
Qebhsennuf 83,
204
195,
217, 309
2, 4,
94,
...
96, 97,
101, 103, 104, 204, 305
26
132, 221
Goyam...
289, 347, 354
Ptah-Seker
Ra
Gordon
Goshen
...
Grant, Captain
131,
178, 200, 204,238,

2 72,
354
182,
98,
45
...
46
154, 161. 174
16, 18, 29,
39,
...
Io8
>
t,3,
1I 9,
132, i33>2i7, 239,
251, 254, 261, 263,
267, 282, 315, 327, 339

Grenfell, Sir Francis
36.
154, 163,
334
406
tombs
36, 163
Alexan-
...
Gymnasium
at
325
Heliopolis of the South
Grenfell, Sir Francis, his
122
dria
H.
Henu
...258
...
Henoticon
Heptanomis
Heptastadium
Heq-ab
23
...
29, 251
119, 121
335
Hadrian 20, 261, 262, 301

Haggi Kandil 261, 262, 263
Hagia Sophia ...
...
[45
...
106
23
Hercules
...
264
Het-Heru
...
15
Hakim
Hermes
Hadendoa
...
41
...
24, 143
Hall of Columns
289
78
Hall of Double Truth
Heracleopolis
10,
Heraclius
in, 261
...220
Hermonthis
Hermopolis Magna 81, 261
Parva
...
123
...
...
123
Hamamat
...
...
Hanafiyyeh
...
...
142
Herod
Hapi
217
Herodotus
Ham
32
I3 1 ! 2I 3> 214, 215,
268
217, 226, 228, 229,
314
230, 232, 237, 240,

241,244, 252, 337
Harabat el-Madfuneh
Harper,
Tomb
of
Harun er-Rashid
...
Harris papyrus
Hasan
...
24,
...
5,
24
52
144, 145, 256

...
166
...
...
13
Hathor-nefer-hetep
Hatshepset
Hawara
Hebrews
Hebron
...
174, 253
...
...
133
133
Hecatompylus...
...
283
...
33
...
...
Heken...
...
...
169
Helena, Empress
255,
265, 266, 279

9,
12, 14,
48,54,98,103,104,
106,
1, 7,
Heru-baf
Heru-em-heb
Heru-hetep
...
Heru-se-atef
...
Herusha
Heses ...
Hesi-Ra
...
Het-ka-Ptah
...
36, 130,
220,
221, 244, 268
122,
170
182
173
177
168
167
165
144,
38,
15,
Het-suten-henen
Hekataeus
Heliopolis
...
Hezekiah
Hieratic writing
Hieroglyphic writing
..
,,
decipherment
alphabet
,,
numbers
characters
76
106
15
50
50
55
57
58
62-68
.
INDEX.
407
PAGR
Hijrah, era of
71
...
PAGE
Israel
...
120
Hittin
...
24
Hittites
...355
Iuaa
282, 238
7 32, 201
Iuta
Hippaichus
Homer
Horapollo
House
...
of Bast...
...
Hu-nefer
17
...
..
...188
Melek
256
...
78
J-
...
1,
IJ 4,
12, 13
34,
160, 239, 260, 3
2 7,
*33i
Hvksos Monuments
Sphinx
145
34,
J
14, 132, 133
Israelites
Issus
36
...
115
76,
Husen ...
Hvksos
35>
...
...
344
Jacob the Patriarch
...260
James
...
138
158
...355
...
Janron
...
173
Jerabis
175
Jeroboam
...295
Jerusalem
...
15 ,
Jesus, son of Siracr
Jews
...
20,
...
24
93
38,43, 119, 221
I.
,,
Ibrahim Pasha
...
25
Ibrim
344, 348, 351,357
Ichthyophagi
quoted
Imouthis
Iliad,
...
...
Incarnation, the
345
persecuted
Johar
...
John of Alexandria
,, Antioch
.268
,,
Baptist
..
115
,,
of
..
23
,,
Philoponus
Damanhur
Indian Ocean...
..
32
Indians
..
284
Indiction
..
Ionia
...
..
Isaiah
...
Iseion
...
.325
Josiah
...
Iseium...
.278
Judah
...
Isis,
Temple
of
Isma'il 25, 26, 31
..
169
147, 220
Joseph
269
143
..
124
...
138
9
...
141
...
121
...356
13, 221, 243,
Joseph's Well
...
Josephus
...
16,
Julius Caesar
Jupiter...
252, 339
...
147
7. 8,
...
...
37. 185, 286,
Justinian
129, 132
..
Johnstone, Capt.
71
284
i33
Isma'iliya 31, 126, 128,
Ismandes
...
20
...
...
136
16
295
120
325
23
Juvenal
276, 278
Juynboll, quoted
125
220
408
i'AGE
K.
Ka'ba
Kadesh
PAGE
Kilkipa
142
Kings,
298,
354, 355
187,
Ka-em-sekhem
...
172
Kafr ez-zaiyat
...
123
Kahir
...
136
Kais
...
2 54
Kait-Bey
145. 146, 148
Kakam
241
Kalabshi
...
Kalaun
...
345,346
24, 143
13, 187, 188
Kallimma-Sin
Kalyub
124
145
126
Kansuweh
Kantara
Tombs
13, 187,
chronologically)
Mena
9>
345
Kardash
Karnak
Tablet of
Kasr
Kau
83, 160, 164,
es -Sayyad
3,8,
l8l
238,
237,
>
272, 281,
Teta
9,
359
9,359
241,
Hesep-ti
^lerbapen
3,
264
el-Kebir...
Kebhsenuf
...83,
Keneh...
272,308 39
195 217
Kerbela
...
145
Khalif
...
146
Khalifs,
Tombs
Kharmaruyeh
Khartum
...
Khurshid
Khnum-hetep
Khufu-ankh
...
.
Khu-hetep-heres
Kibla
of
359
...359
Neter-baiu (Bet' au)
9,
...359
Ka-kau
9,
.
Senta
238,
9,
359
359
359
...359
9,
166 212,
281
272
181,
Semen Ptah
Qebh
3, 158
...
359
359
...359
Atetf
Ata
Per-ab-sen
1,
(Menes)
Uat -nes
188, 189
312-315
Kings of Egypt (arranged
Ba-en-neter
Karadunivash
of
Xefer-ka-Ra...
213, 359
...359
...360
360
Nefer-ka-Seker
9,
Het'efa
...360
T'at'ai
...360
Neb-ka
...360
337,
T'eser
360
...360
...146
...
Teta...
24, 137
45> 46
Set'es
...360
Serteta
...360
147
Ahtes
170
Xub-ka-Ra
171
Huni
165
i45
Seneferu
...
...360
...360
...360
10 165,
172, 251,
360
INDEX,
Kings of Egypt
Chufu (Cheops)
Kings of Egypt
Mentu-em-sa-f 172,
Pepi II. 10, 168,335,
10,
17c, 172, 224,
169,
Ra-mer-en-se-em-sa-f
226, 233, 234, 275,

279,
Chaf-Ra
360
(Chephren)
168,
10,
409
169,
Nitocris
172,
228, 229, 231, 233,
234,
Neter-ka-Ra
361
Men-kau-Ra (Myceri-
...362
10, 11, 230,
Nefer-ka
...
10,
Nefer-seh
...
10,
Ab
10,
Nefer-kau-Ra
10, 11,
nus) 10, 167, 172,
Charthi
224, 230, 231, 232,
Nefer-ka-Ra
11,
Nefer ka-Ra-Nebi
11,
336,
Tet-f-Ra
...
...
Shepses-ka-f...
...
Sebek-ka-Ra
...
I-em-hetep
...
Usr-ka-f
170, 172,
Sahu-Ra
168, 170,
172, 236,
Kakaa
..
246,
Shepses-ka-Ra
...
Heru-a-ka-u
...
An
...
361
361
361
361
361
361
361
361
361
361
361
Men-kau-Heru
168,
Assa
(Tet
10, 172,
Unas
10,
228,
Teta
ka
192,
362
72,
173,
241,242,244,362
Ati
I.
it,
Tet-ka-Ra-maa
Nefer - ka - Ra - \-entu
11,
Senefer-ka-Ra
11,
Ka-en-Ra
11,
...
Nefer-ka-Ra-t-rer-1
362
362
168, 228, 241, 244,
362
362
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
363
11,
Mer-en-Heru
(?)
363
11,
Nefer-ka- Ra-Heru 11,
Nefer
ka
Ra
Pepi
363
364
Nefer-kau-Ra 10, 11, 364
Nefer-kau-Heru n, 364
Nefer-ka-ari-Ra
11, 364
...
Antef I.
152, 364
...
senb
Nefer-ka-Ra-annu
Menthuhetep
I.
11,
11,
11,
173,
10, 72, 133,
350,
10,
...
68,
172, 228, 241, 244,
Pepi
361
Ra)
362
362
362
Antef
Antef
Antef
Antef
Antef
II
III
IV.
...
V
VI.
...
173,
364
364
364
364
364
...364

4io
Kings of Egypt
An-aa
...
Antuf
Antuf-aa
Kings of Egypt
it,
it,
...
Antef-aa
AntefVII
Senefer-ka-Ra
it,
Ra
364
364
365
365
365
365
..365
Usr-en-Ra
Menthu-hetep
365
... 365
II.
em-hat
I.
ka
Net'em-ab-Ra
Sebek-hetep-Ra
.367
n, 366
Sebek-hetep
366
Ra
I.
menfitu
II.
Het-Heru-se
259,293,297,336,
343,
II.
II.
366
III.
366
Sebek-hetep
IV.
Sebek-neferu-Ra
Chu-taiu-Ra
Cherp-ka-Ra
em-hat
Sehetep-ab-Ra
25
.368
Nefer-ab-Ra
366
...369
Mer-xerp-Ra
...369
Anab
...369
Sebek-em-sa-f
I.
II
12,
174, 252,
.368
Neb-f-a(?)a-mer- Ra ...368
i74, i75>
176, 343,
Uah-ab-Ra-aa-al)
366
III. 12, 134,
Amenemhat
iv.
Chaa-xeru-Ra
12, 134,
350,
12,
134, 259,
Usertsen
368
.368
.368
176,
174, 176, 182, 221,
Amenemhat
.367
.368
368
.368
.368
.368
Sebek-hetep III. i34,
12, 133,
I.
Set'ef
Nefer-hetep
12,
259, 350,
.367
.367
Ren
Sebek-hetep
n,
.367
.367
.367
Sehetep-ab-Ra
Mer
367
174,
Semen-ka-Ra
...365
IV. ...365
V. ...366
VI. ...366
Se-anx-ka-Ra
Amenemhat
Usertsen
.367
Ameni Antef Amen _
III.
Auf-na
366
2,367
...367
...367
...367
...367
...367
Cherp-Uast-Ra
Ra-hetep
Ai
369
.369
174,
...369
.369
.369
.369
Ana
Mer-cherp-Ra-an-ren 369
370
Seuat'-en-Ra
..
Cha-ka-Ra
.370
INDEX.
411
PAG B
Kings of Egypt
Kings of Egypt
:-
Mer-kau-Ra
Seheb-Ra
...
Mer-t'efa-Ra
Sta-ka-Ra
...
Neb-t'efa-Ra-Ra
Uben-Ra
(?)
...
Her-ab-Ra
Neb-sen-Ra
Seuah-en-Ra
Sexeper-en-Ra
Tet-cheru-Ra
Nub-Set
...
i34<
.... Banan...
322,
371
371
75,
i74 371
Abeh-en-xepes
Apepa
13,
I-an-Ra
Tau-aa
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
370
(Seqenen-
Ral.)
371
...
Tau-aa-aa
(Seqenen
Rail.)
371
...
III.)
208.
Amenophis
311,327,
Thothmes
I.
295,311,
Thothmes
372
II. 13, 182,
208, 291, 293,301,
3 6
372
Queen Hatshepset 13,

291, 293. 295, 3o6,373
Thothmes
5,
4,
III.
2,
3.
13, 122, 180.
181, 182, 187, 190,
208, 2IO. ZT,^ 256,

287, 29I, 293, 295,
3i, 3 IQ
3"j
330,
344, 345, 349, 35,
Amenophis
II.
373
13,
345,
199
310, 311
373
13,
Thothmes
371
199 ,315 371
Karnes 196,
Aah-hetep 199, 200
3 2 5<
Aah-mes-se-pa-ari
..
117,
196,
372
372
IV.
233, 3 2
Amenophis
13.
3n
206, 208, 211
13,
357-
7,
III.
181, 187.
203,
245,
261, 286, 287, 289,

291,
298,
299,
187
327,
199, 200, 208,
3"
Thi(Queen)i87,
3 2 7,
372
Aahmes-nefert-ari 208
209
3 IQ
344,373
188,
197, 204, 261,

,,
'311
373
5, 6,
13, 16
I,
372
13, 182,
187, 210, 29r, 293,
327^
Amasis
13,
I.
196, 208, 210, 293,
180, 187, 289, 295,
Tau-aa-qen (Seqenen
Ra
373
her father and
mother
188
4 I2
Kings of Egypt
Amenophis
Rameses
373
374
Tut-anx-Amen
...374
Ai
Heru-em-heb
Rameses
14,
I.
I.
14,
3,
Rameses IV. 14,

196, 293,
315,376
14,376
3 74
315, 351,
VII.
14,
289,
14,
VIII.
14,
IX.
14,
210, 291, 315,
160,
190,208,229,256,
270,272, 286, 291,
X....
14,
XI.
14,
297, 298, 311,
XII.
14,
XIII
14,
2 95,
312, 314,315,327,
330, 349,
Rameses
125:
36,
289,
374
Se-Mentu
Pasebchanu
II. 3, 4, 14,
12 8,
I.
179, 180, 182, 209,
229,239,240,
241,270,272,286,
15,
Netemet
Her-Heru
...
210,
...
209,
Pa-anch (Pianchi
298, 311, 327, 330,
Pai-net'em
346, 349, 35,
i79 33.
Amen-meses
Seti II.
Meneptah
Set-Necht
374
174, 175,
I.
289, 293,
II.
375
..375
14,
375
375
375
I.
377
377
377
15,
287, 289, 29I, 297,
Meneptah
75,
210,
211,
376
376
377
377
!5>
J
Amen-em-apt
Pasebchanu II.
160, 164, 175, I76,
376
376
376
15,377
i34, 174,
129, 132, 134, 136,
375
179,
374
291,298,311,315,374
Seti
293,3oi,303,305,
V...
VI.
286,
33, 349,
129,
5,
256, 289,
311, 314, 315,
Se-aa-ka-next-xeperu-
Ra
III.
i79> 209,
5, 13, 14,
176, 181, 186, 261,
2 95,
EGYPT
Kings of Egypt
(Chu-en
aten) IV.
IN
I.)
378
307
378
4
15, 191,
196, 209, 210, 307,
378
Auset-em-khebit 191,
209, 210, 211, 3T2
Maat-ka-Ra...
195,
207, 209, 210, 312

Nesi-Khensu
210,
209,
307,312
INDEX.
Kings of Egypt
Kings of Egypt
210
Nesi-ta-neb-asher
Hent-taiu
413
378
211, 307,
Tirhakah
15, 178.
6,
183, 196, 289.301,
Masaherth 209,210, 312
312
Neb-seni
...
209.
Netchemet
...
210, 312
Pai-net'em
II.
209,
III.
15,
2io,378
15,379
344.
Amenrut
...
Psammetichus
Shashanq
16,
I.
269, 354,
Nekau
16,
II.
Psammetichus
(Shishak)
I5
I.
...
34, 293,
Thekeleth
287,379
>8 ,379
9
33,379
Osorkon II.
Shashanq II.
Thekeleth
Shashanq
Pa-mai
15,379
...380
II.
III.
34 ,380
15,380
...380
i
Osorkon III.
5 ,380
Bakenrenf ..
.380
Kashta
179,380
Amenartas 179, 183 21
Peta-se-Bast
Shep-en-apt
Pianchi II
i5,
183
177,
178,
239
344, 381
Nut-meri-Amen 178, 381
Aspaleta
178
III.
Shabaka (Sabaco)
16,
...
15, 183,
196,382
183,
Amasis
II.
13,
16,
245,382
Psammetichus III. 16, 382
Cambyses
16, 245,382
Darius Hystaspes
16,
196,382
Xerxes the Great i6,383
Artaxerxes
...
Darius Nothus
Chabbesha
Xiafaaurut
I.
II.
Haker
Psemut
16,
17,
381
381
383
383
245,383
17,383
383
17,383
17,383
Xectanebus 1.17,121,
183, i y 6,28 9 ,329,384
Nectanebus II.
17,
134, 183, 196, 301,
15,
179, 183, 289,
Shabataka
Apries)
15,
I.
382
Uah-ab-Ra (Hohpra,
309,379
Osorkon
382
II. 16,
183,
I.
381
126.
130, 196,
312
381
381
i3- 179. l8 3> 245^
Tchet-Ptah-auf-ankh
209,
17,
Klusanah
Kochome
...
...
384
254
241
4M

PAGE
PAGE
Koft
Kom ed Dik
Kom Ombo
278, 279
Lochias
122
London
...
..
278,
330
147, 33 6
12,
343,
Longperrier
115, 276,
Koran ...
Korosko
35
158
Louis IX. of France
Louvre
55, 158,
...
336
222
Lycopolis
Kulzum
...
125
Lyons, Lieut.
Kummeh
343
Kurigalzu
...
Kurnah
...298
Labyrinth
Lagus
252,
253, 269
...
...
18
...
117
Lanzone
34, 94, 105
Latopolis
...
327
Latus
...
327
148
fish
Lenormant
Leo Africanus..
...
263, 267
Lepere...
...
8,
18,
126
126, 127
M. de
Levantines
Libya
...
...
Linant Bey
Liwan...
281-287
Luxor
263
357
Maamam
...
351
Macalister, Prof.
...
218
...
M.
293
Macedonians
Macrinus
384
...
20
Macrobii
345
221
Macrobius
Maghaghah
Mahatah
Mahmudiyeh
Mahsamah
Makawkas
254
339
119
...
132
124
142
283
31, 222
252, 259
173, 33
...
46,
126
...
143
216
Malta
Mamelukes
43
17, 237,
Libyan Desert..
Mountai ns
Libyans
Lieblein
59,
185, 325
Makrizi
27, 56,
22 3, 353
Lesseps,
Macedon
Lagids...
Lepsius
145
...349
24
Louis Philippe
Kuban...
Kufah
Kullah
121
...
i37
24
The-Bahrite
,,
The Circassian
24, 144
Massacre of
25
,,
Tombs
of
146
...
278
Mammisi
Mamun, opens
Pyramid
Great
24, 148
224
..
INDEX.
415
PAGE
Mandulis
Manefer
...
Manetho
...
Mapui
Mansurah
Maraghah
170
Masau'a
25
Masowa
244
95
24
121
r
Mar Buktar
13S
Marcianus
23, 137
Girgis
...
3,
i
4,
49 ,i 5 2
164,
'to
181,
222,
242,
157,
161,
165,
i73,
242,
306,
308,
309, 3 IQ
Masr
Masr
141
el
167,
i75>
233,
234,
244,
245,
276,
275,
287,
tomb
...
his
,,
chronology of
Saint,
Christianity
Mars
...
329
249
160
27
preaches
137, 142
136
...
238
Martyrs, Era of
20, 71
Maryam
...
...
Mary Theotokos
the Virgin
222
126,
246-249
...
Mastabas
Mastabat el-Far 'un 160,
338
Matar ...
Matarah
Matariyyeh
.
279
220
...
...
98, 99, 103
Mathen
Maury
Maximinus
181, 187
Mecca...
142, 144
Mechu...
...
158
...
140
124
22, 158
335
...251
Medinet el-Fayyum
Medinet Habu 5,
301
160,
Mediterranean 125, 126,

127,
20, 38, 54
137, 138, 186
Martial
,,
24,
278,
Mar Mina
Kahira
Mas'udi, quoted
Mat'au
270,
307, 3*2
33,
Mariette, his house
Mark,
242, 250
157-160
269,
249,
272,
137
'Atika
246,
152,
153,
17,
<
Mariette, his works. 161
241,
Maspero, Prof.
23
20
Marcus Aurelius
Mareotis, Lake
133,
250
26
Manfalut
Mariette
Ma'sara
7, 8, 12, 18,
53? 73, 2 4i, 243,
Mar
346
128,
129,
238,
33, 3 l6
Medum, pyramid of l60,

165, 222, 253
Megabari
Megara
Meh, nome
Meir
i37,
Melawi...
220, 255
Melchites
345
3
of...
257
258
...
185
261
23,
124
4i6

PAGE
Melikei-'Adil...
el-Kamil
es-Saleh...
24,
Meranon
269
Colossus of...
24
224
24
Menmonia
298
270
Memnonium
38,
>
155-
...
Metachompso
...
Mirnbar
3i5
Mini ...
Minyeh
176,
177.
179,
180,
182,
186.
Misraim
262,
237-
Mitani
41,
...
...
i37
...
33
181, 187,
6,
..
137
138
Moeris, Lake of
...
9, 1^
Mommsen, quoted 36,
39
238, 244
185, 267
Men-nefer
Menshiah
Menuf
238
Menzaleh, Lake
Mercurius
Mer-en-Tehuti
...
41,
128
138
131. 286
Mercury
Meroe
192,
53
222,
53, 117, 118
Merwan
Meskhenet
Mes-hent-Themchi 1
Monastery, the
Red ...264
Monophysites
Moses' Wells
Mosques
Muaiyad
...
of Cairo
Muhammad
189
23
80
...
310
264
White
Moncrieff, Sir Colin
...
...
125
141-145
...
142,
Ali,
49
23,39
144
40, 42, 124,
344, 349
Meroitic inscriptions
252
147, 224, 251
17. 184
Menelaus
221
12,
Menat-Chufu
259
261
237, 240
...
Mokattam
...
256
33, 136
...
Menas Parkabios
124
Menes 237, 241, 269, 281
Mendes
145
261
188,
262
...
Mena, Saint
Menas, Saint
334
137, 138, 186
Mit-Rahineh
Mizraim
Mnevis
283. 344
Men
...
...
281,
272^
349
...
i4ij 2 79>
298
168,
2l6, 221, 236,
83. 195
Michael, Saint 138, 140,
165,
249,
13, 14,
295^ 327
Mestha
Misr
Misor
41,95, 117, 131
5,
32, 44< 181, 188, 238,
269,
14,
270, 284,
Memnon's Tomb
Memphis
9, 10
Mesopotamia
336
25, 119, 122,

123, 137, 142,
145,
147,
224,
256, 278
INDEX.
417
PAGE
Muhammad en-Nasir
Muhammadans,
Mummy
Amba
Nefer
336
Nefer-as-u
212-219
...
...
of Alexandria
British
121,
124
Muski
...
Musta'li
Mustafa Pasha
170
...
242
...
Nefer-hetep
115, 170, 260
Nefermat
...
272
Nefert
...
121
Neferu-Ptah
...
246
251
...
165, 174
174
132
Nefisheh
>
Negroes
Nehera
274
2 79>
...
...
208, 210
23> 240,
...
Nefer-hetep-s
129, 140, 187
201,
PAGE
143
24, 137, 143

...
...
143
Muristan
Musas,
8, 241,
...
Mu'izz...
Museum
...
38,
...
12,
259
...
...
351
165
Nehi
347
Nekhen
141
Nekht,
24
Nero
i47
Nesi-Chensu
Tomb
43
...
316-325
of
20
195
Mu 'tarn id
142
Nestorius
...
22, 119
Mut-nefert
182
Net'emet
...
210, 307
99
Neter-ta
Newberry
N.
Nabopolassar
100,103
279
Nakadah
177-179,
184,
T
Napoleon Bonaparte
25, 126, 137, 144
...
Naucratis
Naville...
187
...
Niebuhr
.-.223
Nile
...
12, 14, 20, 30,
9,
5,
123,
126,
13,
133,
136,
148,
152,
221,
222,
226,
144
227,
229,
237,
238,
...
...
16
240,
252,
254,
279,
104
II.
256,
281, 333
Nile, Blue, White, length,
259,
inundation
6,
...
...
...
327
...
...
16
...
259, 260
of,
mouths
of
16, 190
Necht
101,
117,
...
Nebt-anch
Nebuchadnezzar
Necheb
Necho ...
99,
109,
...
130, 174, 184
21
Nicaea, Council of
4i, 45,
344, 348, 35
Nasir
260
...
Ni
16
...
...
Nak
Napata
...
Nile-god
Nilometer
at
45-49
49
Elephantine
48,
2
333
4 i8
Nilometer
at
Memphis 165
... 341
...148
Roda
Osiris-Apis
117, 120,
Philse
Nimrod
Nine Bows
!59> 2 45
Osorkon
...
...
Ostraka
...
...
...
...
...
Nitrian Desert
...
158
Osymandyas
'Othman
Owen, Prof.
No-Amon
Nomes
281
29-31
Nineveh
Nubse...
Nubia
46,
8 4,
...
12,
...
191
...
...
298
...
...
23
218
Oxford...
|
34
statue of...
II.,
9, 52,
Oxyrhynchus
166, 212
37, 76,
254
345, 346
14,30,33, 42,
177,
337,
343,
339>
344,
P.
181,
178,
345-354
130
Pa-Bast
Nubians
38, 42, 344, 345
Nubit ...
...
...
330
...
Nubti ...
...
13
Numbers, Tomb of ... 234
Nut-meri-Amen
...
178
Pa-mestu
278
Pa-sebek
33
46
46
Pamat'et
Nyanza, Albert
Victoria
...
...
Pahir
327
...
Palestine
Palmyra
Pan
8,34 ,187 ,188 260

20
,
O.
16, 31,
48,
Paris
3,
251
37
Minor
37
24
108, i73>
267
122
Parembole
37,
Oasis Major
'Obedallah
254
267
Paneum
Panopolis
Oases, the
108,
...
Ochus
17
...
Olympus
22
'Omar
119, 120, 126
'Omayyade dynasty ... 23
On
220, 221
Onia
129
Orontes
298, 354, 356
Pelusium
345
[58, 185, 276,
>82,
16
287, 2 93, 3 J 5
19. i25>
126, 127, 128, 132,
133 221
,
Pemge
...
Penni
...
Pen-ta-urt
254
35i
4,
14,
29'
Pepi-ankh nes
Pergamenian
170
Library
118,
Pergamus
356
120
118
INDEX.
Perring
Persia
223
16
...
Persians
8,
130,
35.
...
Prisse
...
223,
-Oh
Proverbs
2S3,
287,
Pselcis
Peta-Amen-apt
I
Peter the Apostle
35
Petrie
i33
Petronianus
301
44-
547,
1
118
18,
Pharsalia
Macedon
...
...
Pi-ankhi, stele of
>
...
Pibeseth
Pithom
...
Plutarch
...
184
238
Pluto
107, 112, 334

117
Pococke
...
7,
Pompey
Pompey's
Port Sa'id
8,
19,
122
122
128
221
351
31, 37, 127,
Potiphar
Premnis
348,
349.
172
/
18. 117
274
287, 289, 33 2, 338,
Ptolemy
I.
344, 348
18,
Soter
11S,
184,
7,
119,
120,
283,312,385
Philadelphia
II.
18,
53, 72,
118, 119, 120,

126, 221, 339,
348,
..
III.
Euergetes
18,
118,
..
385
I.
134.
329,
385
IV. Philopator 18,

287, 306,
385
V. Epiphanes 18,
223, 291
Pillar 21, 120,
...
8,
121, 134, 245,
33
177
130
132
92
269
7,
222, 236,
Pithom, stele of
Pliny
121
of ...249
...
Ptolemies,
13, ^3,
l8l
275
Ptolemais
S3,
5, 6,
267
10, 51, 32,
93, i7i
293
20,
92
348" 349
...
...230
...
Phoenicia
347.
...
Tomb
53
Philoponus
93,
20
Ptah-hetep
339-342, 345
Philetas
Philip of
158
Psyllians
Philas 48, 94, 238. 331,
Philition
3, 5
52,
Ptah-kepu
348, 35
Pharos, the
351
348,
1,
Psoi
Peta-Bast
Petronius
Primis
Probus...
17,
16,
419
124,.
339,
VI. Eupator
VII. Philometor
19
129,
...
385
19
I.
33i,
341, 345,
386
420
PAGE
Ptolemy
VIII.
pator II.
,,
Pyramid of Hawara
Philo...
386
19,
Step
Pyramids of Gizeh 159,
.,
XII.
Meduml65,250
387
Sakkarah
,,
Pyramids, battle of
I.
388
19, 301,
Abusir 222, 235

Dahshur222, 250
19,
XI. Alexander
plan of
II.
388
19,
.,
...
25
225
use of
...
opened
by
XIII. Neos Dio-
Persians and
Arabs
nysosl9, 301, 388

XIV. Dionysos II.
XV
XVI.
389
Punt
161
..
19,
222
222, 235
345. 386
X. SoterII.,Philo-
262,
174
Abu Roash
327,341,
II.
241, 242
289. 306,
metor
165,
IX. EuergetesII.
18, 19, 287,
73
222-224
R.
19
19
Caesarion
332
the Geographer
"2,
279, 306, 315
11, i3, 33?
182,
Put
33
Pyramid of Cheops
224
...
...
167
Ra-hetep
...
...
165
Ra-nefer
...
166
Ra-nub...
...
...
241
...
36
Rameses,
Unas
...242
Teta
Pepi
242,
I.
243,
the Blunted,
243
244
250
False
...250
Prison
...
243
Shekh
abu
Mansur ... 243
city of
Colossal statue
,,
Chcphren...228
Mycerinus...230
118, 120, 160
Rakoti...
Ra-en-kau
240
of
Ramesseum
...
Re-au
...
...
Rechma-Ra
Red Mosque
Red Sea 14,
...
298, 315
...
250
315, 316
144
99,
125,
126, 130, i8r, 279
20
Canal
Rema
Renaudot
...
...
155
121
INDEX.
421
PAGE
80
Renenet
Rhampsinitus
Rhodopis
...
Roda
Salvolini
56
260
Samallut
254
Emperors,
names o f
San
389-394
Romans
48,
263,
Rome
8,
19,
118,
35, 39,
217,
3i5,
33 2
...
...
339, 345
Satyrs
...
18,
Rosellini
357
173
ic8
Sauakin
25
Scarabaei
54, 55, 124 34i

Royalists
56
124
Rutennu
Ruthen
295
181, 187
...
15
15
Sati
275
187
Sargon...
Sarras
124, 136
the
Stone,
i34
Sarginu
224,
Rosetta37, 47, 52, 123,
333,
20, 238,
...
i33
Sankar...
Egyptian
in
l
24,
37,
143, 146, 147
...232
148,
Roman
Salaheddin
...226
...
Schweinfurth, Dr.
200 204
205
Scorpio
108
Scythians
284
Sebek-anch
259
Sebu
172
...
Sebennytus
Sehel
337
...
i74
Se-hetep-ab
s.
Sa el-Hagar
335
117
2 S,
I.
344
25, 126, 129,
i43> 145,
1,
3,
10,
59
i43
37
73,
34
Semneh
358
170
Senbet...
Sennacherib
169, 181, 237- -249

is
136
Semites
Seneca...
155, 159, 160, 161,
Xecropo
Semiramis
55
15, 16, 17, 190,
246
Tablet of 1,3,181
Saladin
Selim
167
Said Pasha
i5
Seleucids
...
Sacy, Silvestre de
Sakkarah
166
Sekti boat
15
...
Sabben
Sabu ...
Safe
Seker-kha-baiu
24, *5*
6,
Senehet
Senet
12
327
...
Senmut
Sennttchem
47
15
306
.
190, 21
422
Sent
...
52, 166,
Septimus Severus
212, 213
20,
298,
Septuagint
...
Serapeum
...
Sesha
...
300
18
244
...
...
...
Socrates, quoted
264, 265, 266

Sohag ...
172
Solomon, Proverbs of
121
Soma
...
164,
166
...
146
...
123
Women
Seyyid el-Bedawi
354
Shabtun
Shaiuf et-Terrabeh
Shasu
...
127
295, 354
...
...222
Shekh 'Abadeh
261
...
'abd el-Kurnah 315
el-Beled
166,
...
138,
265.
...
...
174,
Shesu-Heru
...
Shibin el-Kanatir
Shirin
Silco
Silsileh
...
21,
119
Sozomen
21,
255
Speke
...
46
...256
...
Speos Artemidos
Sphinx...
Temple of
Stele of the
,,
233, 234
...234
Dream
of PI eru-se-atef
of Pi-anchi
of
.the
...
Stephenson
53
...
Strabo, 8, 48, 120, 126,
129
124
159,
221,
245,
269,
274,
282,
283,
23, 346
298,
312,
325,
333,
...
330
178
178
126
240
Sir F.
Stilpo
178
177
177
Excommu-
of the Coronation
175
8
45
22
26,33
nication
179
312
...
266
166, 212
...
...
Sostratus
265,
Shepherd Kings
..
Somali...
266, 267
52,
Museum
Sobat
167
336
Shellal
...
.240
167
Setu
Shera
71
..263
...
170
Shep-en-apt
...
...
112
Shenuti
Sirius
Siut
93
Soane
...
Shenudah
..248
...
...
...
...
...
...
Sirdab
Sloane
...
Shaw
...
245
Sesheta
...
Sirach
335
138
Seten-Maat
Seven
244
121, 159,
Se-renput
Sergius
10, 236,
...
Peninsula of 31, 37, 244

120
..
Sinope
117, 120,
159, 241, 242,

20, 117, 120,
Serapis
Sinai
267,
34i
343
INDEX.
4->3
PAGE
Suakin...
...
...
25
Succoth
...
...
36
Sudan
Suez
26,43, 346, 350

125, 127,
31, 37,
129, 130
Canal 25, 125-129,
Gulf of
Isthmus of
132
264,
Sukharti
...
265, 266
13
...
143, 146, 148
...
Tchah
Tchau
188, 221, 238, 295,
305- 3i6, 353

Syrian Christians
...
43
118. 133
...
i8r
168
Tekeleth
...
...
15
Tell-Basta
...
15,
130
14,
156
Tell el-Amarna
from 186-189, 262

Tell el-Maskhuta
Tell el-Yahudiyyeh 129,
Temai en-Heru
...
123
Temple at Abu Simbel 351
at
>>
of At'a
?>
at
3?
at
Bubastis
33
at
Dakkeh
Amen
at
264
at
Derr
...
15
33
at
Edfu
...
343
55
at
5?
atGerf Husien
347
t)
atHeliopolis...
221
164, i75
35
at
181
Tahennu
173
Tahtah
Tanta
Bi others
94
182, 245, 246
...
130
347
274
347
>J
...
Tanurei
...
...
345
346
at
Taharqa (Tirhakah)
132-135,
...
el- Wall
j?
344
354
15
T'ah
15,
350
>?
...
...
Bet
...
char
Denderah...
...
Two
Dendur ...
Der el-Ba-
Tafnecht
...
Amada
'
at
...349
Tanis
132, 184
at
...
Takenset
132
Tell el-Kebir
?>
Tachompso
Tale of the
Tamut...
5,
Tablets
53
T.
...
250
I38
179, 190
Syria 18, 181, 184, 187,
Takeleth
...
42, 46, 160,
333,334.335. 344. 347
Syrians
...
Tattam
125
32, 125
Suhak
Suleman
Syene 30,
PAGE
Ta-re-au
160,
...
123
306
hari
Der el-Medi-
305
net
at
35
at
at
...
351
...329
Elephantine 333
Esneh
...327
345
Karnak ... 287
Kom Ombo 330
Kalabshi
...
424
Temple
298
Kurnah
at
Thebes, Ramesseum
Luxor
... 286
at Medinet Ha301
bu
...287
ofMut
...359
at Philse
Colossi
,,
Medinet
Palace
at
,,
IN EGYPT.
...
298
300
Habu
301, 302
of Ra-
meses III.
301-303
,,
of
Rameses II.
at Abydos ...272
Der el-Medinet 305

Der el-Bahari ...306
at
Semneh
Tombs
,,
of
Seti
...358
Abydos
at
...270
Sphinx
of the
234
134, 175
Tanis
Theodorus
Theodosius
diyyeh
...
129
Tennis...
...
...
Tenteta
...
...
135
170
...
...
53
21, 22, 120, 342

...
22
Patriarch 120, 121
atWadiHalfah357
at Wadi Sebua 349
312-315
Theophilus, Bishop
at Tell el- Yah u-
,,
the
of
Kings
at
I.
Thi, wife of
Amenophis
6,
180, 188,
tomb
,,
statue of
of
...
...
This (Thinis)
9,
204
241, 245
...
170
267, 269
274, 275, 276

Tep-em-ankh ...
171, 172
...
Tepes ...
...
166
Thoueris in, 182, 198,
Tet-asu
Tiberius Caesar 20, 276, 331

Tiglath
15
Tentyra
...
...
243
...
278
25
Tewfik
Thebai's
Thebes
37,
Secunda
6, 11, 12, 14,
48,
49>
204, 205
Thuaa
36,
73,
Tomb
97, 98, 106, 115, 116,
Tombs
160,
172,
177,
178,
216,
239,
262,
266,
Toski
Trajan
268,
270,
272,
274,
of the Harper
...
of the Kings
...
Troglodytae
345
Luxor286
Tunep
Turkey
301
314
312
20, 126, 185, 346
289-297
Kurnah 298
350
...
Tuamautef 83, 195,

Tuki
Tuman Bey ...
Thebes Temple of Karnak
...
Timsah, Lake 125, 126, 128

Titus
281-325
...
...
217, 309
41
...
25
187
...
...
...
INDEX.
PAGE
Wah
Turks 8,35,42,43, 133,

142,
144,
145,
Turin
papyrus...
...
168,
Tusan
...
...
Tushratta
5,
13, 187,
Tutzis
Two
,,
el-Farafra
37
34
,,
el-Siva
37
.,
el-Bahriyeh
1. 2, 3
224, 250
...
,,
Ma'arah...
,,
Sebtia
94
108-112, 278
276
Typhonium
...
...
2 78
...
12,350
Uenephes
Una
"
241
343,
...
Tafah
Wansleben, quoted
Wasta
Wiedemann
..
228
..
122
Wisdom, Book
l6 9
...
Valerianus
193,
20.
...
...
Xerxes
165
7,20,36
Vulcan...
237
Howard
223, 225,
235> 242
W.
el-Khargeh
I2 5
54, 55, 124
119
279
...220
...
Virgin's Tree
Wah
93
132
307
276
Vespasian
Vyse,
..
Yemen.
...
Victor
of
X.
Younsj
Venus
22
...
Wilson, Sir E....
350
V.
228
337
Wilbour
Wilkinson
15
Ushabtiu
Vassali
220
251
...
Wolseley
168, 244, 250,
Urdamanah
User
10
349
345
William of Baldensel
U.
Uaua
37
357
46, 34,
28
347
Typhoneia
Wadi Halfah
188
Brothers, Tale of
Typhon
37
S33
2,
Tuna
el-Dakhaliyeh
37
Zahir
24
...
Zakazik
129,
Zawyet el- 'Aryan
Zedekiah
Zenab
Zeno
...
...
Zenobia
Zenodotus
Zoan ...
Zodiac
174
222
16
145
23
20
53
133
276, 327
<s
i\
?>\
Date Due
IR*S
<f*$;
^?
Hi
m
m
-7
| Demco 293-5
^
: %JL
>/
>f
Accession no.
mm.
/
18026
Budge
The Nile. 3d ed.
1S93.
Hist.
Author
Call
no.DT
893B
S^
s*
fflt'tifflwffflsn
v$$%%i

The Nile. Notes For Travellers in Egypt (1893)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Nile. Notes For Travellers in Egypt (1893)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

***

kot6s for travsllsks

JOHN FARQUHAR FULTON

PAUL LAO RAVE

Digitized by the Internet Archive

2011 with funding from

Open Knowledge Commons and

Yale University.'Cushing/Whitney Medical Library

Garin a jP>Jfi rrul

1^4 or Greal Catarar

J fc7rJ /i t/-^.vibio f.^

Jtote for rabtllars in (Egnpt

ACTING ASSISTANT-KEEPER IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIA:

WITH A MAP, PLANS,

THOS. COOK & SON, LUDGATE CIRCUS,

COOK'S TOURIST OFFICE.

HAKRISON AND SONS,

on the Nile, and finding with one or two striking

relating to the history of the antiquities in

Egypt, Messrs. Thos. Cook and Son have arranged

under their Nile arrangements on

Steamers and Dhahabiyyehs.

prepare themselves for what they

and thus by an agreeable study add

to the interest with

places are made.

their visits to the various

PREFACE TO THE THIRD

short descriptions of the principal Egyptian

side of the Nile

and the Second Cataract (YVadi Halfah), printed

form a "Guide to Egypt": they are drawn up

for the use of those travellers

Egypt, and who wish to carry

memories some of the more important

connected with the fast-perishing remains of one of

has been developed on the face of the earth.

existing guide books are generally too voluminous

diffuse for such travellers

that the greater

Experience has shown

of travellers in that country

and matters connected

with Egyptian civilization from

than with Egypt under the rule of the Assyrians

and Persians, Greeks and Romans, Arabs and Turks.

reason that no attempt has been

describe, otherwise than in

the briefest possible

history under these foreign rulers, and

only such facts connected with them as are absolutely

have been inserted.

been added on the history of

country during the rule of the

people, the religion and

end of the book a

portant Egyptian kings

of the most im-

the ordinary form of the name.

hundred hieroglyphic characters and

this list as useful as possible, a transliteration

In addition to such descriptions,

a few chapters have